kingdom_n consult_v among_o themselves_o to_o take_v jesus_n and_o to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v plenty_n of_o all_o thing_n store_n of_o vitail_n riches_n pleasure_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n liberty_n and_o other_o worldly_a commodity_n if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v their_o chance_n to_o have_v such_o a_o king_n c._n but_o they_o great_o err_v first_o that_o they_o take_v liberty_n to_o themselves_o to_o make_v themselves_o asleep_o king_n for_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v this_o only_a to_o god_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o psalm_n 2.6_o psal_n 2.6_o i_o have_v appoint_v my_o king_n furthermore_o what_o king_n will_v they_o have_v he_o surelye_o a_o earthly_a king_n the_o which_o be_v far_o disagrée_v from_o his_o person_n 18.36_o joh._n 18.36_o a._n for_o he_o say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n m._n but_o why_o rather_o do_v they_o not_o consult_v to_o come_v to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o his_o mouth_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophecy_n the_o which_o truelye_o have_v be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o this_o confession_n this_o be_v of_o a_o truth_n the_o same_o prophet_n than_o to_o seek_v a_o kingdom_n christian_n carnal_a christian_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o carnal_a christian_n to_o neglect_v that_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o save_a health_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o careful_o to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v earthly_a that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o disdain_v and_o loathe_v that_o which_o trulye_o belong_v to_o christ_n and_o for_o which_o cause_n he_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o gréedelye_o to_o follow_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o comprehend_v in_o the_o dispensation_n of_o christ_n take_v in_o hand_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o for_o the_o which_o he_o descend_v not_o into_o the_o earth_n c._n hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v in_o divine_a matter_n leave_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o follow_v our_o own_o sense_n and_o imagination_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o it_o do_v corrupt_v the_o overthwart_a towardness_n of_o our_o mind_n and_o what_o do_v the_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n help_n when_o as_o by_o our_o overthwart_a and_o disorder_a worship_n we_o be_v more_o injurious_a to_o god_n than_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v of_o purpose_n and_o willing_o withstand_v his_o glory_n it_o be_v also_o here_o to_o be_v noated_a that_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o will_v take_v he_o and_o make_v he_o a_o king_n c._n for_o they_o mean_v violent_o and_o against_o his_o will_n to_o make_v he_o a_o king_n spirit_n the_o flesh_n more_o busy_a in_o his_o work_n there_o be_v the_o spirit_n m._n thus_o the_o flesh_n be_v more_o vehement_a in_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodlye_a purpose_n thereof_o than_o be_v the_o spyrite_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v just_a and_o godly_a so_o judas_n labour_v watch_v make_v speed_n and_o by_o no_o mean_n rest_v untyl_o he_o have_v most_o wyckedlye_o finysh_v that_o which_o he_o have_v trayterouslye_o take_v in_o hand_n 26.16_o mat._n 26.16_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n the_o apostle_n slepte_v so_o we_o read_v of_o the_o bvilder_n of_o the_o tower_n of_o babylon_n this_o they_o begin_v to_o do_v 11.6_o gen._n 11.6_o neither_o can_v they_o now_o be_v stop_v from_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v imagine_v to_o do_v c._n but_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v that_o honour_n acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o to_o his_o christ_n which_o we_o geve_v unto_o he_o we_o must_v always_o consider_v what_o it_o do_v require_v and_o verylye_o they_o which_o honour_n god_n after_o their_o own_o invention_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n violent_o withstand_v he_o see_v the_o foundation_n of_o true_a worship_n be_v obedience_n he_o dapart_v again_o into_o a_o mountain_n jesus_n which_o desire_a a_o far_o better_a kingdom_n and_o who_o come_v to_o this_o end_n to_o teach_v we_o to_o contemn_v riches_n pleasure_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o they_o go_v about_o withdraw_v himself_o again_o out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o the_o mountain_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v before_o to_o feed_v they_o and_o he_o alone_o go_v privilye_o aside_o in_o such_o manner_n that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v think_v that_o he_o flee_v r._n for_o his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o spiritual_a as_o it_o be_v notable_o describe_v before_o by_o the_o prophet_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o truth_n of_o righteousness_n of_o peace_n and_o of_o everlasting_a life_n world_n kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n for_o these_o be_v the_o city_n and_o town_n if_o we_o may_v so_o speak_v over_o which_o christ_n have_v the_o rule_n for_o although_o he_o do_v rule_n and_o govern_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n from_o the_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o rule_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o this_o world_n neither_o do_v he_o desire_v such_o a_o kingdom_n as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n have_v of_o the_o which_o kingdom_n you_o may_v read_v more_o in_o the_o first_o of_o luke_n and_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o mathewe_n and_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v pretermit_v that_o christ_n privilye_o convey_v himself_o away_o from_o those_o that_o will_v have_v make_v he_o a_o king_n and_o wyllinglye_o offer_v himself_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v to_o carry_v he_o to_o the_o cross_n leave_v a_o evident_a example_n behind_o he_o for_o those_o to_o follow_v which_o shall_v succeed_v he_o in_o the_o cross_n for_o he_o can_v not_o sincerelye_o preach_v the_o gospel_n whatsoever_o he_o be_v which_o love_v kingdom_n and_o glory_n among_o man_n for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n no_o more_o than_o light_n and_o darkness_n agree_v together_o a._n what_o can_v that_o most_o impudent_a antechrist_n of_o rome_n answer_v to_o this_o bu_n who_o through_o ambition_n and_o desire_n to_o rule_v have_v oppress_v so_o many_o in_o this_o world_n that_o he_o may_v exalt_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v 2.4_o thes_n 2.4_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v god_n 16._o and_o when_o eeven_n be_v come_v his_o disciple_n go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n c._n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o christ_n go_v to_o hide_v himself_o untyll_o the_o people_n be_v depart_v away_o we_o know_v how_o hard_o a_o matter_n it_o be_v to_o pacify_v the_o seditious_a multitude_n and_o if_o that_o have_v be_v open_o attempt_v which_o they_o have_v conceyve_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o error_n thereof_o will_v now_o have_v be_v spread_v abroad_o and_o than_o the_o infamy_n thereof_o can_v not_o so_o easelye_o have_v be_v take_v away_o r._n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o geve_v any_o occasion_n of_o sedition_n lest_o they_o shall_v falsefye_v with_o open_a mouth_n have_v accuse_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o c._n all_o the_o time_n that_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o he_o be_v occupy_v in_o prayer_n as_o also_o the_o other_o evangelist_n report_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o his_o prayer_n be_v to_o his_o heavenlye_a father_n to_o correct_v and_o amend_v the_o intemperaunce_n of_o the_o people_n b._n and_o whereas_o his_o disciple_n go_v down_o to_o the_o sea_n that_o be_v not_o do_v without_o his_o commandment_n for_o he_o send_v they_o away_o nay_o 14.22_o mat._n 14.22_o he_o constrain_v they_o to_o go_v for_o that_o be_v a_o good_a occasion_n to_o get_v away_o the_o people_n 17._o and_o gat_v up_o into_o a_o ship_n and_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n towards_o capernaum_n and_o it_o be_v now_o dark_a and_o jesus_n be_v not_o come_v to_o they_o m._n whereas_o john_n say_v that_o the_o disciple_n go_v over_o the_o sea_n towards_o capernaum_n when_o mark_n write_v that_o the_o lord_n give_v they_o commandment_n to_o go_v before_o he_o to_o bethsaida_n it_o seem_v to_o have_v no_o disagréement_n at_o all_o yea_o mathewe_n and_o mark_n write_v that_o they_o arrive_v at_o the_o land_n of_o genesar_n the_o which_o also_o seem_v not_o to_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o our_o evangelist_n say_v here_o that_o they_o go_v over_o the_o sea_n towards_o capernaum_n but_o if_o thou_o diligent_o consider_v thereof_o thou_o shall_v find_v no_o disagréement_n at_o all_o in_o that_o mark_n write_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o to_o go_v before_o he_o to_o bethsaida_n it_o be_v not_o repugnaunt_a neither_o with_o that_o which_o john_n say_v here_o that_o they_o go_v to_o capernaum_n nor_o with_o that_o which_o he_o say_v with_o mathewe_n that_o he_o arrive_v at_o the_o land_n of_o genesar_n for_o bethsaida_n as_o appear_v by_o luke_n be_v even_o upon_o the_o brink_n side_n of_o the_o
lord_n declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o strange_a thing_n to_o he_o that_o the_o capernaite_v see_v do_v not_o see_v and_o believe_v in_o he_o he_o come_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n into_o this_o world_n than_o for_o their_o sake_n who_o the_o father_n have_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n and_o have_v deliver_v to_o he_o to_o be_v save_v and_o he_o be_v most_o sertain_o sure_a of_o this_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o and_o that_o he_o will_v reject_v none_o of_o they_o but_o will_v willing_o embrace_v everye_o on_o of_o they_o but_o as_o for_o other_o he_o will_v not_o regard_v they_o and_o thus_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n why_o the_o capernaite_n do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o namely_o because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n c._n therefore_o lest_o their_o unbeléefe_n shall_v derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o his_o doctrine_n he_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o so_o great_a obstinacy_n be_v for_o that_o they_o be_v reprobate_n and_o none_o of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o this_o purpose_n therefore_o he_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n may_v stand_v nevertheless_o although_o many_o beleve_v not_o the_o same_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v detract_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o do_v esteem_v the_o same_o as_o nothing_o because_o they_o be_v not_o touch_v with_o the_o reverence_n thereof_o and_o a_o great_a many_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a man_n do_v doubt_n whether_o that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o no_o which_o be_v reject_v of_o the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o world_n for_o this_o stumble_a block_n christ_n provide_v when_o he_o deny_v those_o to_o be_v his_o which_o believe_v not_o if_o to_o such_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v unsavoury_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n but_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n embrace_v the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o we_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o the_o benefit_n of_o faith_n come_v of_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n the_o father_n not_o of_o human_a strengthe_n whomesoever_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o the_o son_n come_v to_o the_o son_n c._n therefore_o faith_n be_v not_o in_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o this_o or_o that_o man_n may_v believe_v without_o exception_n god_n faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v by_o chance_n but_o god_n choose_v they_o who_o he_o delyver_v to_o the_o son_n as_o it_o be_v from_o hand_n to_o hand_n for_o when_o he_o say_v all_o that_o be_v give_v we_o may_v gather_v that_o all_o be_v not_o give_v moreover_o we_o gather_v that_o god_n do_v work_v in_o his_o elect_a with_o so_o great_a efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o none_o of_o they_o do_v fall_v away_o from_o he_o for_o this_o word_n of_o geve_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v say_v those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v choose_v he_o do_v regenerate_v and_o addict_v they_o to_o i_o in_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n bu_n they_o therefore_o which_o believe_v believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o have_v to_o accuse_v their_o own_o wickedness_n and_o not_o to_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n grace_n salvation_n come_v through_o grace_n those_o who_o the_o father_n will_v have_v save_v he_o geve_v to_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n receive_v they_o and_o the_o father_n geve_v when_o he_o drive_v &_o frame_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n and_o geve_v they_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n and_o miracle_n of_o the_o lord_n christ_n the_o son_n receive_v when_o he_o friendly_a entertayn_v all_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o and_o join_v they_o to_o himself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o say_v 8.30_o rom._n 8.30_o those_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a he_o have_v call_v and_o who_o he_o have_v call_v he_o have_v justify_v and_o who_o he_o have_v justify_v he_o have_v also_o glorify_v m._n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_n that_o christ_n speak_v hear_v not_o according_a to_o that_o dyvine_a majesty_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o eternal_a word_n to_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v give_v that_o it_o have_v not_o but_o accord_v to_o the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o mediation_n reconciliation_n and_o human_a redemtion_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v to_o his_o son_n as_o to_o a_o mediator_n reconcilor_n &_o redeemer_n out_o of_o that_o sinful_a multitude_n of_o mortal_a man_n those_o to_o be_v savid_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o life_n from_o everlasting_a a_o we_o have_v already_o show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n m._n for_o we_o must_v not_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o here_o speak_v of_o every_o one_o which_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o the_o unbeléeve_a capernaite_n come_v unto_o he_o who_o notwitstandinge_v the_o father_n have_v not_o give_v to_o he_o otherwise_o they_o have_v beleve_v in_o he_o but_o he_o speak_v of_o those_o which_o come_v to_o he_o as_o to_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n and_o to_o the_o know_a savioure_n reveal_v by_o the_o father_n concern_v those_o i_o say_v he_o say_v and_o he_o that_o come_v to_o i_o i_o cast_v not_o away_o c._n the_o which_o also_o partayn_v to_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o they_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o christ_n and_o shall_v be_v gentle_o receyve_v so_o soon_o as_o they_o commit_v themselves_o to_o his_o faith_n and_o charge_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v healtful_a to_o those_o that_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o no_o man_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o disciple_n unto_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o feel_v he_o and_o have_v experience_n that_o he_o be_v a_o faithful_a teacher_n a._n this_o place_n therefore_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 18.47_o joh._n 18.47_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n therefore_o you_o do_v not_o hear_v because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n again_o 10.26_o joh._n 10.26_o my_o sheep_n hear_v my_o voice_n and_o follow_v i_o therefore_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v 13.48_o act_n 13.48_o because_o you_o be_v none_o of_o my_o sheep_n m._n for_o we_o read_v that_o they_o believe_v the_o word_n so_o many_o as_o be_v ordain_v to_o everlasting_a life_n b._n they_o therefore_o which_o be_v abject_n to_o the_o world_n and_o be_v despise_v as_o dust_n may_v be_v of_o good_a courage_n for_o christ_n will_v love_o receive_v they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o come_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n for_o he_o cast_v none_o away_o that_o come_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n he_o preserve_v he_o to_o the_o end_n 10.18_o joh._n 10.18_o &_o they_o shall_v never_o perish_v m._n for_o they_o be_v citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n wherefore_o they_o can_v never_o be_v exclude_v out_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n but_o see_v it_o be_v know_v to_o god_n alone_o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v savid_n and_o who_o not_o 2_o ephe._n 2_o for_o the_o lord_n know_v who_o be_v his_o yet_o notwitstand_v no_o man_n can_v be_v ignorant_a whether_o he_o come_v unto_o christ_n by_o fay_v and_o with_o a_o desire_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n 2.19_o 2._o tim._n 2.19_o or_o not_o for_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_a and_o manifest_a to_o our_o heart_n than_o that_o which_o our_o heart_n most_o of_o all_o desier_v 13.5_o 2._o cor._n 13.5_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v try_v and_o prove_v yourselves_o whether_o you_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n or_o no._n do_v you_o not_o know_v yourselves_o whether_o christ_n jesus_n be_v in_o you_o so_o that_o we_o be_v make_v sure_a by_o that_o which_o be_v manifest_a concern_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o as_o whether_o the_o father_n have_v give_v we_o to_o the_o son_n and_o whether_o the_o son_n will_v cast_v we_o away_o or_o no._n if_o we_o come_v to_o chest_n no_o doubt_n we_o be_v give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v away_o b._n but_o see_v none_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o these_o thing_n but_o the_o elect_v that_o be_v to_o say_v such_o as_o be_v endue_v with_o god_n spirit_n and_o be_v regenerate_v who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v bring_v to_o security_n and_o sloth_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o these_o thing_n that_o nothing_o can_v so_o much_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o that_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o say_v which_o affirm_v that_o these_o thing_n ought_v not_o to_o
of_o we_o they_o have_v continue_v with_o us._n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o after_o this_o manner_n such_o as_o be_v prove_v may_v be_v know_v 11.19_o i_o cor._n 11.19_o c._n when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o walk_v no_o more_o with_o christ_n he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o full_a apostasy_n but_o that_o they_o withdraw_v themselves_o only_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o he_o condemn_v they_o as_o apostate_n whereby_o we_o have_v to_o learn_v that_o we_o can_v go_v back_o the_o breadth_n of_o one_o foot_n but_o that_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o forsake_v christ_n 67._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o the_o twelve_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o m._n he_o make_v no_o mention_v of_o those_o which_o have_v forsake_v he_o neither_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v any_o whit_n angry_a with_o they_o but_o turn_v himself_o with_o great_a modesty_n to_o the_o rest_n which_o remain_v namely_o to_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n say_v unto_o they_o will_n you_o also_o go_v away_o bu_n he_o do_v not_o ask_v this_o question_n as_o though_o he_o be_v ignorant_a what_o they_o think_v or_o what_o they_o will_v do_v but_o he_o demand_v it_o that_o he_o may_v set_v their_o faith_n and_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n as_o a_o ensample_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n to_o be_v follow_v &_o keep_v m._n and_o therewith_o also_o to_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v stay_v none_o of_o his_o disciple_n from_o go_v from_o he_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v such_o as_o desire_v to_o go_v from_o he_o because_o this_o apostleship_n require_v such_o as_o come_v not_o compel_v but_o voluntary_o and_o desirous_a of_o heavenly_a grace_n c._n he_o teach_v also_o that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o by_o the_o lightness_n and_o inconstancye_n of_o other_o man_n for_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o they_o to_o be_v he_o with_o who_o they_o shall_v abide_v and_o therewithal_o exhort_v they_o not_o to_o join_v themselves_o companion_n to_o apostate_n and_o verylye_o if_o so_o be_v the_o faith_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n shake_v fayth_n in_o christ_n never_o shake_v it_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o man_n neither_o shall_v it_o shake_v at_o any_o time_n although_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v seem_v to_o go_v together_o and_o the_o cyrcumstaunce_n be_v to_o be_v noated_a that_o christ_n be_v deprive_v almost_o of_o all_o his_o disciple_n retain_v only_o twelve_o by_o these_o and_o such_o like_a example_n everye_o faithful_a man_n be_v teach_v to_o follow_v and_o serve_v god_n although_o he_o have_v never_o a_o fellow_n m._n let_v no_o man_n therefore_o faint_a or_o be_v discourage_v in_o this_o wicked_a world_n where_o very_o few_o be_v find_v which_o cleave_v faithful_o to_o the_o lord_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o less_o care_n of_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o be_v both_o abject_a and_o few_o in_o number_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o undoubtedlye_o believe_v that_o our_o shepherd_n christ_n jesus_n will_v not_o neglect_v or_o forget_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o his_o sheep_n salvation_n multitud_n do_v not_o avayle_v to_o salvation_n for_o as_o the_o multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o save_v they_o from_o destruction_n so_o the_o paucitye_n or_o smallness_n of_o number_n of_o the_o just_a shall_v nothing_o let_v whereby_o they_o may_v not_o be_v save_v m._n also_o because_o these_o be_v special_o give_v to_o christ_n of_o the_o father_n that_o god_n election_n may_v take_v place_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v abide_v and_o persevere_v with_o he_o unto_o the_o end_n 11.29_o rom._n 11.29_o a_o for_o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v such_o that_o he_o can_v never_o repent_v he_o of_o they_o for_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o finish_v the_o good_a work_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o his_o servant_n 68_o then_o simon_n peter_n answer_v he_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n then_o simon_n peter_n bu_n simon_n peter_n have_v always_o a_o fervent_a faith_n and_o zeal_n to_o christ_n jesus_n and_o now_o also_o make_v answer_n not_o in_o his_o own_o name_n but_o in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n cry_v out_o with_o great_a courage_n lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o life_n c._n this_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o they_o all_o except_o judas_n who_o have_v nothing_o that_o be_v sincere_a in_o he_o m._n peter_n may_v have_v say_v simp_o lord_n we_o will_v not_o go_v away_o but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o express_v two_o cause_n of_o tarry_v why_o he_o and_o his_o brethren_n will_v abide_v still_o with_o christ_n first_o because_o they_o understande_v and_o perceyve_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v wholesome_a and_o of_o power_n to_o geve_v life_n second_o because_o whether_o soever_o they_o go_v leave_v christ_n there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v find_v but_o death_n r._n by_o this_o answer_n of_o peter_n we_o plainelye_o see_v the_o same_o to_o be_v true_a which_o the_o apostle_n write_v say_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o they_o that_o perrishe_v foolishenesse_n 18_o i_o cor._n i_o 18_o but_o unto_o we_o which_o be_v save_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n c._n this_o be_v a_o notable_a commendation_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o it_o minister_v unto_o we_o eternal_a life_n 16_o rom._n i_o 16_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o which_o beléeve_v the_o same_o for_o otherwise_o be_v life_n offer_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o god_n fréelye_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o we_o 5.19_o 2._o cor._n 5.19_o not_o impute_v our_o sin_n to_o us._n hereby_o therefore_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v follow_v our_o master_n christ_n alone_a and_o must_v cleave_v only_o unto_o he_o which_o can_v bring_v to_o we_o everlasting_a life_n bu_n this_o life_n be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o philosophy_n of_o plato_n or_o of_o aristotle_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v find_v among_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o monk_n death_n show_v itself_o in_o the_o institution_n of_o these_o man_n death_n deceit_n and_o destruction_n be_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o fall_v upon_o the_o pate_n of_o such_o man_n as_o be_v careless_a and_o follower_n of_o foolish_a thing_n and_o he_o alone_a escape_v death_n deceit_n and_o destruction_n which_o faithful_o embrace_v christ_n and_o cry_v with_o peter_n lord_n whether_o shall_v we_o go_v we_o will_v abide_v with_o thou_o for_o thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n in_o thy_o word_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o holy_a gospel_n and_o in_o thyself_o be_v the_o light_n the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 69._o and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christe_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n m._n to_o those_o that_o depart_v the_o lord_n say_v but_o there_o be_v some_o among_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o verse_n three_o score_n and_o four_o peter_n here_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n to_o put_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o unbelief_n from_o himself_o and_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o may_v separate_v himself_o from_o the_o fellowship_n of_o unbeléever_n say_v and_o we_o believe_v and_o be_v sure_a that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n in_o these_o word_n peter_n brief_o comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o faith_n and_o he_o place_v faith_n in_o the_o first_o place_n because_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v the_o begin_n of_o true_a understanding_n yea_o faith_n itself_o be_v the_o true_a eye_n of_o the_o mind_n but_o straight_o after_o knowledge_n be_v add_v which_o discern_v faith_n from_o erroneous_a and_o false_a opinion_n mind_n faith_n be_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n for_o the_o turk_n the_o jew_n and_o the_o papist_n do_v believe_v but_o they_o know_v nothing_o together_o faith_n and_o knowledge_n tie_v together_o but_o faith_n be_v tie_v to_o knowledge_n because_o god_n truth_n be_v certain_o and_o undoubted_o know_v unto_o we_o not_o such_o truth_n as_o man_n knowledge_n be_v able_a to_o apprehend_v but_o such_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v seal_v in_o our_o heart_n m._n therefore_o christian_a faith_n have_v this_o property_n above_o all_o other_o to_o know_v that_o which_o it_o beléeve_v that_o which_o can_v never_o be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n faith_n that_o ever_o have_v be_v or_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o their_o faith_n be_v not_o of_o true_a but_o of_o false_a thing_n r._n so_o that_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o word_n then_o follow_v knowledge_n and_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o word_n b._n in_o peter_n the_o fervency_n of_o
spirit_n say_v woe_n unto_o you_o when_o all_o man_n praise_v you_o for_o so_o do_v their_o father_n unto_o the_o false_a propht_n the_o flesh_n say_v he_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n and_o like_a to_o come_v to_o promosion_n that_o will_v seek_v to_o please_v god_n and_o man_n the_o spirit_n say_v xv_o mat_n 6.24_o gall_n i_o i0_n i_o joh_n 2_o xv_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n and_o again_o if_o so_o be_v i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o to_o conclude_v the_o flesh_n say_v so_o many_o as_o have_v preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n unto_o man_n have_v be_v horrible_o punish_v and_o have_v myserablelye_o perish_v i3_n apoca_n i4_n i3_n but_o the_o spirit_n say_v bless_a be_v the_o dead_a which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n wherefore_o fear_v not_o they_o which_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n and_o can_v kill_v the_o soul_n but_o fear_v he_o which_o can_v cast_v boath_n body_n and_o soul_n into_o hell_n fire_n 9_o jesus_n answer_v be_v there_o not_o twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o day_n he_o stumble_v not_o because_o he_o see_v the_o light_n of_o this_o world_n c._n this_o place_n have_v be_v diverselye_o expound_v but_o this_o be_v the_o true_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o same_o first_o of_o all_o the_o lord_n borrow_v a_o similitude_n from_o the_o night_n and_o the_o day_n for_o if_o any_o man_n walk_v in_o the_o darkness_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o stumble_v slyppe_n and_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n but_o the_o light_n of_o the_o son_n in_o the_o day_n time_n shaw_v the_o way_n and_o the_o call_n of_o god_n be_v like_o the_o day_n light_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n or_o to_o stumble_v therefore_o whosoever_o obay_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n but_o at_o his_o commandment_n he_o shall_v have_v god_n his_o guide_n and_o director_n and_o upon_o trust_n hereof_o he_o may_v secure_o and_o without_o fear_n go_v on_o his_o way_n for_o whosoever_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n shall_v have_v his_o angel_n to_o attend_v upon_o he_o and_o to_o keep_v he_o that_o he_o dash_n not_o his_o foot_n against_o the_o stone_n christ_n therefore_o bear_v himself_o bold_a upon_o this_o defence_n bold_o go_v forward_o into_o jury_n not_o fear_v to_o be_v stoan_v because_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n of_o err_a where_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o son_n do_v illuminate_v our_o step_n and_o moderate_v our_o course_n b._n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o scence_n and_o meaning_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v as_o there_o be_v twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o which_o man_n may_v walk_v and_o do_v their_o business_n for_o he_o which_o will_v walk_v or_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o the_o night_n easy_o stumble_v so_o have_v i_o my_o day_n which_o be_v end_v by_o the_o hour_n thereof_o therefore_o in_o this_o day_n i_o must_v finish_v all_o those_o thing_n which_o my_o father_n have_v commit_v unto_o i_o this_o day_n now_o draw_v towards_o night_n and_o be_v almost_o at_o a_o end_n the_o hour_n be_v at_o hand_n when_o i_o must_v go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o my_o father_n wherefore_o how_o great_o so_o ever_o the_o jew_n be_v my_o enymy_n i_o will_v finish_v my_o work_n while_o i_o have_v day_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n i_o must_v go_v boath_n into_o jury_n and_o also_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o set_v forth_o my_o father_n glory_n he_o shall_v take_v charge_n of_o we_o and_o defend_v us._n the_o like_a allegorye_n the_o lord_n use_v in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n go_v before_o c._n by_o these_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o so_o often_o as_o a_o man_n will_v follow_v his_o own_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n without_o god_n calling_n his_o whole_a lyâ—e_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o wander_a and_o stray_v course_n and_o they_o which_o seem_v most_o wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n when_o they_o ask_v not_o counsel_n at_o the_o lord_n mouth_n and_o have_v not_o their_o action_n guide_v by_o his_o spirit_n do_v like_o blind_a man_n grope_v in_o the_o dark_a r._n if_o any_o man_n object_n why_o do_v christ_n then_o sometime_o flee_v objection_n if_o so_o be_v his_o enemy_n be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o within_o the_o appoint_a and_o limit_v time_n a._n even_o as_o he_o plain_o declare_v when_o he_o say_v to_o sertaine_v of_o the_o pharisee_v be_v which_o persuade_v he_o to_o shun_v the_o fury_n of_o herod_n for_o he_o say_v to_o they_o 3i_fw-fr luk._n i3_n 3i_fw-fr go_v and_o tell_v that_o fox_n behold_v i_o cast_v out_o devil'_v and_o heal_v the_o people_n to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o three_o day_n i_o shall_v be_v perfect_v nevertheless_o i_o must_v walk_v to_o day_n and_o to_o morrow_n and_o the_o day_n follow_v answer_v answer_v r._n i_o answer_v christ_n therefore_o flee_v because_o his_o office_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o fulfil_v the_o which_o be_v end_v he_o willing_o deliver_v himself_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o he_o flee_v to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o tempt_v god_n but_o to_o use_v those_o just_a and_o lawful_a mean_n which_o god_n have_v set_v before_o we_o until_o the_o race_n and_o course_n of_o our_o gospel_n be_v finish_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n aught_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o every_o man_n for_o this_o corporal_a life_n be_v set_v and_o appoint_v within_o his_o bound_n and_o limit_n as_o it_o be_v write_v short_a be_v the_o day_n of_o man_n thou_o have_v the_o number_n of_o his_o month_n 5_o job._n i4_n 5_o thou_o have_v appoint_v his_o bond_n which_o he_o can_v pass_v for_o if_o so_o be_v our_o hair_n which_o be_v the_o small_a thing_n be_v nomber_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n how_o much_o more_o be_v the_o day_n and_o hour_n of_o our_o life_n nomber_v before_o god_n wherefore_o so_o long_o as_o a_o man_n walk_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o twelve_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o appoint_a life_n and_o in_o his_o own_o call_n his_o life_n shall_v not_o be_v impair_v by_o any_o peril_n c._n and_o this_o knowledge_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o we_o for_o the_o faithful_a can_v scarce_o move_v their_o foot_n to_o follow_v god_n who_o must_v go_v before_o we_o in_o our_o vocation_n but_o satan_n by_o and_o by_o cast_v in_o our_o way_n a_o houndered_a stomble_a block_n and_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_n to_o stop_v us._n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o bright_a light_n will_v we_o to_o go_v forward_o we_o must_v go_v on_o with_o good_a courage_n although_o we_o be_v beset_v with_o many_o death_n because_o he_o never_o command_v we_o to_o go_v forward_o but_o he_o incourage_v we_o with_o his_o promise_n that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v whatsoever_o we_o take_v in_o hand_n at_o his_o commandment_n shall_v have_v good_a success_n he_o be_v our_o chariot_n which_o carry_v we_o without_o weariness_n through_o all_o tedious_a way_n until_o we_o come_v to_o the_o haven_n of_o rest_n in_o fine_a we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v ever_o over_o they_o to_o keep_v and_o preserve_v they_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o fulfil_v his_o will_n and_o commandment_n again_o hereby_o also_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o whoale_n raze_v of_o that_o man_n life_n be_v accurse_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o neglect_v his_o word_n follow_v his_o own_o fantasy_n and_o do_v what_o he_o think_v good_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n bu_n wherefore_o true_a fortitude_n of_o the_o mind_n spring_v from_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o which_o careful_a fear_n be_v drive_v away_o and_o by_o the_o love_n of_o piette_n be_v quite_o root_v out_o of_o our_o heart_n c._n and_o christ_n here_o according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n devide_v the_o day_n into_o twelve_o hour_n for_o although_o the_o day_n in_o summer_n and_o winter_n do_v differ_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o day_n have_v always_o twelve_o hour_n and_o the_o night_n as_o many_o m_o christ_n use_v no_o curiosity_n in_o human_a matter_n but_o take_v all_o thing_n in_o good_a part_n which_o common_a use_n maintain_v with_o impiety_n 11._o these_o thing_n say_v he_o and_o after_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o our_o friend_n lazarus_n sleep_v but_o i_o go_v to_o awake_v he_o out_o of_o sleep_v b._n by_o this_o allegory_n the_o lord_n give_v his_o disciple_n to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v
world_n by_o this_o note_n that_o they_o shall_v observe_v and_o keep_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o this_o note_n belong_v unto_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o call_v and_o christ_n show_v by_o these_o word_n how_o we_o shall_v right_o obey_v the_o gospel_n name_o for_o when_o our_o duty_n and_o external_a action_n do_v spring_n from_o the_o love_n of_o the_o same_o for_o our_o arm_n and_o force_n and_o our_o whole_a body_n also_o labour_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o love_n of_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n which_o govern_v the_o external_a member_n now_o see_v it_o be_v sertayne_v that_o we_o keep_v the_o saying_n of_o christ_n if_o so_o be_v we_o love_v he_o and_o contrariwise_o we_o love_v he_o if_o we_o keep_v his_o commandment_n it_o follow_v that_o we_o can_v find_v in_o the_o whoale_n world_n the_o true_a and_o perfect_a love_n of_o he_o because_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o perfect_o keep_v his_o commandment_n notwithstanding_o their_o obedience_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n who_o do_v all_o that_o they_o can_v to_o reach_v unto_o this_o perfection_n and_o my_o father_n will_v love_v he_o r._n in_o this_o place_n we_o have_v the_o great_a and_o wonderful_a benefit_n of_o god_n which_o proceed_v from_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o first_o be_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v the_o faithful_a now_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o 3i_fw-la rom_n 8_o 3i_fw-la who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o if_o the_o lord_n love_v i_o i_o will_v not_o care_v what_o man_n or_o satan_n can_v do_v unto_o i_o the_o second_o be_v that_o boath_n the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n will_v dwell_v with_o he_o that_o beléeve_v the_o word_n of_o god_n than_o the_o which_o benefit_n what_o great_a can_v be_v devise_v for_o the_o father_n &_o the_o son_n be_v very_o bountiful_a and_o beneficial_a ghueste_n they_o come_v not_o empty_v hand_v neither_o do_v they_o go_v away_o without_o salute_v their_o host_n but_o as_o they_o bring_v with_o they_o the_o treasure_n of_o all_o goodness_n evenso_fw-la they_o leave_v behind_o they_o the_o blessing_n of_o all_o goodness_n c._n and_o he_o speak_v not_o hear_v of_o that_o eternal_a love_n with_o the_o which_o god_n love_v we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v but_o of_o the_o same_o with_o the_o which_o he_o seal_v our_o heart_n when_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o adoption_n and_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o first_o illumination_n but_o those_o degree_n of_o faith_n by_o which_o the_o faithful_a must_v go_v forward_o daily_a according_a to_o this_o say_n to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v therefore_o the_o papist_n do_v draw_v amiss_o from_o this_o place_n two_o sort_n of_o love_n with_o the_o which_o we_o love_v god_n they_o imagine_v that_o we_o love_v god_n natural_o before_o he_o do_v regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n by_o which_o aptness_n and_o readiness_n say_v they_o we_o deserve_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n as_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v not_o teach_v and_o experience_n plain_o prove_v that_o we_o be_v quite_o turn_v away_o from_o god_n and_o be_v hater_n of_o he_o untyll_o such_o time_n as_o he_o change_v our_o heart_n we_o must_v remember_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o and_o his_o father_n will_v come_v to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a in_o the_o everlasting_a assurance_n of_o grace_n in_o such_o wise_n that_o they_o may_v feel_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o rest_v upon_o they_o and_o may_v be_v daily_o increase_v more_o and_o more_o with_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n a._n therefore_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v this_o spiritual_a presence_n of_o christ_n in_o our_o prayer_n and_o not_o that_o carnal_a &_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o which_o the_o papist_n dream_n the_o lord_n dwell_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o saint_n by_o faith_n who_o the_o heaven_n must_v receive_v until_o the_o time_n come_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v restore_v which_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o all_o his_o holy_a prophet_n since_o the_o world_n begin_v 24._o he_o that_o love_v i_o not_o keep_v not_o my_o say_n and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o the_o father_n which_o send_v i_o c._n because_o the_o faithful_a be_v mix_v in_o this_o world_n with_o unbelever_n and_o because_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v be_v trouble_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o toss_n and_o rage_v wave_n of_o thesea_n christ_n again_o confirm_v they_o by_o this_o admonition_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v draw_v away_o by_o evell_a example_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o world_n neither_o depend_v upon_o the_o same_o because_o their_o shall_v be_v all_o way_n some_o which_o shall_v contemn_v i_o and_o my_o doctrine_n but_o constant_o retain_v you_o to_o the_o end_n that_o grace_n which_o you_o have_v allwaye_o embrace_v and_o herewithal_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o world_n do_v suffer_v just_a poonishment_n for_o his_o ingratitude_n when_o it_o perish_v in_o his_o blindenes_n when_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o true_a righteoussnes_n it_o bewray_v his_o wicked_a hatred_n against_o christ_n b._n to_o keep_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o same_o be_v true_a and_o wholesome_a and_o also_o to_o cleve_v unto_o the_o same_o with_o our_o whole_a heart_n even_o as_o we_o may_v gather_v by_o the_o scripture_n hear_v o_o israll_a the_o ordinance_n and_o the_o law_n which_o i_o propose_v to_o you_o this_o day_n that_o you_o may_v learn_v they_o and_o take_v heed_n to_o observe_v they_o if_o by_o keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n you_o understand_v the_o fulfil_n of_o they_o no_o man_n shall_v keep_v they_o but_o if_o you_o understand_v it_o for_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v they_o than_o all_o the_o godly_a keep_v they_o for_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o geve_v himself_o to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o true_o know_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n a._n contrariwise_o not_o to_o keep_v the_o lord_n say_n be_v to_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o contemn_v his_o commandment_n which_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v wont_a to_o do_v and_o the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o c._n least_o the_o disciple_n shall_v fall_v or_o slide_v away_o for_o the_o obstinate_a wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n seek_v again_o to_o confirm_v his_o doctrine_n when_o he_o testify_v the_o same_o to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o not_o devise_v in_o earth_n by_o man_n and_o in_o this_o consist_v the_o steadfastness_n of_o our_o faith_n if_o so_o be_v we_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o guide_n and_o be_v ground_v upon_o nothing_o else_o but_o upon_o his_o eternal_a truth_n therefore_o how_o much_o soever_o the_o world_n do_v rage_n in_o his_o madness_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o far_o surmount_v heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o devide_v the_o world_n to_o be_v his_o he_o frame_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o of_o man_n because_o he_o faithful_o deliver_v that_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o he_o of_o his_o father_n nevertheless_o let_v we_o know_v that_o for_o somuch_o as_o he_o be_v the_o everlasting_a wisdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v the_o only_a well_o spring_n of_o doctrine_n and_o that_o they_o have_v speak_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o have_v be_v prophet_n from_o the_o beginning_n a._n diverse_a like_o sentence_n unto_o this_o we_o have_v hear_v before_o as_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o also_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n 25._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v yet_o present_a with_o you_o 26._o but_o the_o comforter_n which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o will_v send_v in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o your_o remembrance_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v say_v unto_o you_o the_o lord_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o rude_a and_o ignorant_a his_o disciple_n be_v and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v the_o which_o they_o suff_v cient_o declare_v by_o question_v with_o he_o as_o we_o have_v hear_v first_o in_o thomas_n second_o in_o philip_n and_o three_o in_o judas_n for_o this_o cause_n less_o they_o shall_v be_v discourage_v he_o promise_v unto_o they_o now_o the_o second_o time_n the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o they_o a_o continual_a teacher_n and_o which_o shall_v abide_v with_o they_o
in_o their_o mind_n and_o shall_v teach_v &_o tell_v they_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v so_o often_o time_n all_o ready_a hear_v but_o not_o plain_o enough_o for_o they_o to_o understand_v partly_o because_o of_o their_o rudeness_n and_o part_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o sorrow_n of_o their_o heart_n c._n the_o lord_n at_o that_o time_n sow_v the_o seed_n of_o doctrine_n which_o for_o a_o time_n lie_v as_o it_o be_v choke_v in_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o he_o exhort_v they_o to_o hope_v well_o until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o doctrine_n bring_v fruit_n which_o as_o yet_o may_v seem_v unprofitable_a in_o fine_a he_o affirm_v unto_o they_o that_o plentiful_a matter_n of_o consolation_n be_v in_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o which_o although_o it_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o appear_v unto_o they_o yet_o nevertheless_o he_o wyll_v they_o to_o be_v of_o good_a cheer_n until_o the_o spirit_n the_o internal_a schoolmaster_n speak_v the_o same_o in_o their_o heart_n a_o very_a profitable_a admonition_n for_o all_o man_n except_o we_o have_v by_o and_o by_o all_o that_o christ_n teach_v we_o be_v weary_a and_o count_v our_o labour_n lose_v in_o travel_v about_o obscure_a matter_n but_o we_o must_v bring_v with_o we_o prompt_a docillytie_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v we_o must_v geve_v diligent_a ear_n &_o be_v attentive_a if_o so_o be_v we_o desire_v to_o profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o god_n but_o special_o we_o have_v need_n of_o sufferance_n untyl_o such_o time_n as_o the_o spirit_n do_v reveal_v that_o which_o as_o we_o think_v we_o have_v red_a and_o hard_a very_o often_o this_o poonishment_n esay_n threaten_v to_o the_o unbeleve_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o shut_a book_n but_o the_o lord_n do_v after_o this_o manner_n oftentimes_o humble_a his_o servant_n therefore_o we_o must_v patient_o and_o quiet_o wayâ—e_v for_o the_o time_n of_o revelation_n and_o must_v not_o therefore_o reject_v the_o word_n r._n first_o of_o all_o we_o learn_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o the_o mediator_n christ_n who_o have_v purchass_v the_o same_o of_o the_o father_n that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n c._n second_o we_o learn_v that_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n except_o the_o derection_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v join_v therewith_o therefore_o god_n use_v to_o teach_v by_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o by_o the_o outward_a sound_n of_o his_o word_n procede_v out_o of_o man_n mouth_n and_o by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o this_o be_v do_v at_o diverse_a time_n according_a to_o his_o goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n t._n example_n here_o of_o we_o have_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostell_n of_o who_o saint_n luke_n wright_v thus_o who_o hart_n the_o lord_n open_v so_o that_o he_o give_v dillygent_a heed_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o paul_n preach_v m._n for_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o teach_v in_o vain_a without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v our_o teacher_n &_o except_o he_o teach_v inward_o in_o the_o hart_n all_o doctrine_n be_v in_o effectual_a yea_o although_o christ_n shall_v preach_v the_o same_o with_o his_o own_o mouth_n moreover_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o of_o man_n but_o proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god._n for_o what_o other_o thing_n do_v they_o teach_v than_o that_o same_o which_o they_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o holy_a ghost_n r._n this_o place_n be_v wonderful_o construe_v by_o the_o wicked_a for_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n teach_v not_o all_o thing_n but_o reserve_v many_o thing_n for_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n of_o the_o which_o number_n they_o judge_v those_o wicked_a ceremony_n of_o the_o mass_n to_o be_v but_o what_o do_v christ_n speak_v here_o c._o what_o be_v all_o those_o thing_n the_o teacher_n whereof_o he_o promise_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v he_o shall_v say_v he_o teach_v you_o all_o thing_n and_o bring_v all_o thing_n into_o your_o remembrance_n what_o you_o shall_v do_v whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o new_a revelation_n in_o these_o few_o word_n all_o those_o thing_n be_v confute_v which_o satan_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o mahumetes_n and_o the_o pope_n have_v all_o one_o beginning_n of_o religion_n they_o boath_n affirm_v that_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n be_v not_o contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o procee_v from_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o these_o also_o agree_v the_o anabaptist_n and_o the_o libertine_n but_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o seduse_a spirit_n and_o not_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n who_o thrust_v in_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o gospel_n for_o christ_n promise_v the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o shall_v as_o asubscriber_n confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n for_o the_o holy_a ghost_n deliver_v no_o other_o doctrine_n to_o the_o apostle_n than_o the_o very_a same_o which_o they_o have_v hear_v before_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o which_o boast_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o so_o be_v they_o offer_v unto_o we_o strange_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receyve_v of_o christ_n 27._o peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o peace_n i_o give_v unto_o you_o not_o as_o the_o world_n geve_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v greeve_v neither_o fear_n peace_n i_o leave_v with_o you_o bu_n the_o lord_n persi_v still_o in_o all_o one_o argument_n of_o consolation_n m._n and_o he_o observe_v the_o manner_n of_o friend_n depart_v away_o who_o when_o they_o take_v their_o leave_n of_o their_o friend_n be_v wont_a to_o leave_v somewhat_o with_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o blessing_n and_o do_v wish_v they_o peace_n and_o health_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o peace_n he_o mean_v prosperous_a success_n allude_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o country_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o leave_v with_o you_o my_o farewell_n m._n and_o very_o apt_o he_o place_v this_o word_n leave_n to_o give_v his_o disciple_n to_o understande_v that_o he_o leave_v his_o peace_n with_o they_o after_o his_o depart_n apostle_n peace_n wish_v and_o give_v by_o christ_n to_o his_o apostle_n c._n but_o straight_o after_o he_o add_v that_o this_o peace_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o that_o which_o be_v common_o among_o man_n who_o often_o time_n for_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o fashion_n only_o have_v peace_n in_o their_o mouth_n or_o if_o they_o do_v wish_v peace_n from_o their_o heart_n to_o any_o man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o able_a in_o very_a deed_n to_o give_v the_o same_o but_o christ_n show_v that_o his_o peace_n do_v not_o consist_v in_o bare_a wish_v but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o join_v with_o effect_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v tell_v you_o already_o that_o i_o will_v not_o leave_v you_o comfortless_a and_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o earth_n destitute_a of_o my_o help_n for_o although_o i_o be_v absente_n in_o body_n yet_o notwithstanding_o i_o will_v be_v present_a with_o you_o as_o god_n deliver_v you_o from_o all_o evell_n in_o such_o wise_a that_o your_o enemy_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a notwithstanding_o their_o great_a malisse_n to_o daunt_v your_o courage_n thus_o you_o shall_v be_v free_a from_o fear_n and_o god_n power_n shall_v protect_v you_o which_o shall_v reveal_v such_o secret_a mystery_n to_o your_o quiet_a mind_n as_o other_o man_n mind_n be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v and_o now_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o peace_n not_o simp_o or_o the_o common_a peace_n but_o my_o peace_n and_o because_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o peace_n of_o christ_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o these_o word_n not_o as_o the_o world_n give_v give_v i_o unto_o you_o for_o the_o world_n call_v that_o peace_n which_o the_o truth_n call_v war_n as_o the_o idle_a and_o secure_a life_n in_o pleasure_n not_o trouble_v with_o adversity_n for_o many_o misfortune_n calamity_n and_o the_o just_a wrath_n of_o god_n also_o follow_v this_o a._n for_o when_o the_o wicked_a shall_v say_v peace_n world_n peace_n of_o this_o world_n and_o all_o thing_n be_v safe_a then_o shall_v sudden_a destruction_n come_v upon_o they_o even_o as_o upon_o a_o woman_n travayl_v with_o child_n 5.3_o 1._o thes_n 5.3_o and_o they_o shall_v not_o escape_v bu_n but_o the_o
fructefy_v to_o have_v free_a access_n unto_o the_o father_n c._n therefore_o this_o part_n be_v not_o add_v as_o not_o appertain_v to_o that_o which_o go_v before_o as_o it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v for_o see_v the_o office_n and_o labour_n of_o teach_v do_v far_o surpass_v the_o strength_n of_o man_n satan_n geve_v many_o assault_n against_o the_o same_o which_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o abide_v but_o by_o the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o god_n thereforee_n â—st_v the_o apostle_n shall_v be_v discourage_v christ_n stay_v they_o up_o with_o a_o notable_a comfort_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o you_o shall_v have_v more_o work_n than_o you_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o finish_v in_o your_o office_n my_o father_n will_v help_v you_o who_o hand_n be_v press_v and_o ready_a to_o help_v you_o so_o often_o as_o you_o desire_v the_o same_o in_o my_o name_n and_o in_o very_a deed_n whereas_o some_o teacher_n geve_v over_o their_o office_n either_o for_o that_o they_o be_v sleuthful_a or_o else_o because_o they_o despair_v and_o be_v discourage_v it_o come_v so_o to_o pass_v because_o they_o be_v not_o exercise_v in_o fervent_a prayer_n wherefore_o let_v this_o promise_n of_o christ_n stir_v we_o up_o to_o call_v upon_o god_n for_o whosoever_o know_v that_o the_o success_n of_o this_o work_n come_v only_o from_o god_n he_o will_v offer_v his_o labour_n unto_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a and_o contrariwise_o if_o a_o man_n distrust_v his_o labour_n do_v neglect_v the_o help_n of_o god_n or_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o push_n do_v cast_v away_o his_o spear_n and_o shield_n he_o shall_v profit_v nothing_o final_o these_o two_o vice_n must_v be_v shun_v name_o arrogancy_n &_o distrust_n because_o as_o they_o do_v careleslâ—ye_o forsake_v the_o help_n of_o god_n who_o think_v that_o they_o have_v already_o the_o matter_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n so_o also_o in_o many_o straits_n they_o faint_v because_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o they_o fight_v arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o god_n under_o who_o banner_n they_o fight_v 17._o this_o command_n i_o you_o that_o you_o love_v together_o c._n this_o also_o be_v add_v in_o due_a and_o convenient_a order_n to_o the_o end_n the_o apostl_n may_v know_v that_o mutual_a love_n be_v special_o require_v to_o be_v in_o the_o minister_n church_n concord_n build_v up_o god_n church_n whereby_o they_o may_v build_v the_o church_n of_o god_n with_o concord_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a let_v than_o when_o everye_o one_o labour_v by_o himself_o and_o do_v not_o jointlye_o confer_v and_o labour_v together_o in_o one_o work_n except_o therefore_o the_o minister_n have_v brotherly_a love_n among_o themselves_o whatsoever_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n it_o shall_v not_o prosper_v so_o that_o the_o build_n of_o god_n church_n shall_v not_o go_v forewarde_o bu_n therefore_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o which_o be_v my_o disciple_n to_o follow_v man_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o world_n which_o do_v hate_n and_o devour_v one_o another_o for_o the_o love_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o after_o that_o sort_n to_o contend_v among_o yourselves_o because_o the_o world_n always_o contend_v with_o you_o but_o rather_o i_o will_v and_o command_v you_o to_o cleaâ—e_v and_o join_v together_o in_o the_o sweet_a bond_n of_o love_n that_o love_n &_o mutual_a concord_n shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o you_o shall_v the_o more_o easy_o and_o strong_o bear_v the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o the_o world_n r._n let_v this_o therefore_o move_v you_o to_o love_v one_o another_o because_o you_o shall_v have_v none_o in_o the_o world_n which_o love_n you_o true_o and_o sincerelye_o no_o the_o world_n shall_v rather_o hate_v you_o wherefore_o see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o 18._o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o you_o know_v that_o it_o hate_v i_o before_o it_o hate_v you_o m._n the_o diligent_a reader_n may_v hereby_o perceyve_v that_o the_o lord_n omit_v nothing_o at_o his_o departure_n which_o may_v either_o instruct_v either_o move_n either_o exhort_v or_o else_o confirm_v &_o comfort_v his_o disciple_n hitherto_o he_o have_v teach_v admonish_v and_o comfort_v they_o diverse_a &_o sundry_a way_n c._n after_o therefore_o he_o have_v arm_v they_o to_o the_o battle_n he_o also_o exhort_v they_o to_o patience_n for_o the_o gospel_n can_v so_o soon_o be_v preach_v but_o the_o world_n be_v by_o and_o by_o on_o a_o roar_n wherefore_o it_o can_v never_o be_v that_o godly_a teacher_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n a._n for_o if_o so_o be_v so_o many_o as_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n jesu_n i2_n 2._o tim_n 3_o i2_n shall_v suffer_v persecution_n how_o can_v they_o escape_v the_o cross_n which_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o whoale_n world_n c._n christ_n therefore_o in_o good_a time_n give_v this_o admonition_n to_o his_o apostl_n lest_o the_o same_o may_v have_v happen_v to_o they_o which_o common_o befall_v unarm_v and_o ignorant_a soldier_n who_o for_o want_v of_o skill_n be_v very_o bold_o before_o they_o see_v their_o enemy_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o battle_n they_o turn_v their_o back_n and_o run_v away_o and_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o forewarn_v his_o disciple_n lest_o any_o new_a or_o sudden_a matter_n shall_v happen_v unto_o they_o but_o also_o confirm_v they_o by_o his_o example_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v exhort_v you_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n you_o seek_v to_o love_v one_o another_o the_o which_o shall_v cause_v you_o dillygent_o to_o execute_v your_o office_n to_o the_o which_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o but_o i_o know_v that_o the_o world_n will_v be_v as_o troublesome_a to_o you_o as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o i_o therefore_o when_o the_o world_n shall_v requite_v you_o with_o deadly_a hatred_n for_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n â–ª_o which_o you_o bring_v unto_o they_o consider_v that_o it_o have_v also_o hate_v i_o which_o be_o your_o master_n and_o far_o more_o excellent_a than_o you_o bu_n by_o the_o world_n he_o understand_v man_n lyve_v in_o the_o world_n and_o follow_v the_o desire_n of_o their_o flesh_n judge_v all_o thing_n after_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n who_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o misterye_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o these_o man_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o be_v hypocrite_n who_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v follower_n of_o virtue_n to_o hate_v unrighteousness_n and_o to_o be_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n by_o the_o stoodye_n and_o love_n of_o true_a religion_n when_o as_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v dissembler_n neglectour_n of_o virtue_n superstitious_a man_n &_o vain_a worshipper_n of_o god_n by_o tradition_n of_o man_n such_o be_v the_o pharisées_fw-fr among_o the_o jew_n othersome_a be_v epicure_n which_o neither_o embrace_n righteousness_n nor_o regard_n honesty_n only_o follow_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o same_o and_o if_o any_o among_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v honest_a yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v worshipper_n of_o idol_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o most_o part_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o this_o world_n or_o rather_o worldly_a man_n can_v choose_v but_o hate_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o same_o for_o they_o do_v great_o accuse_v and_o condemn_v superstition_n false_a righteousness_n pleasure_n good_a intention_n hypocrisy_n and_o impiety_n they_o preach_v christ_n the_o true_a righteousness_n and_o save_v health_n they_o exhort_v to_o holiness_n and_o they_o themselves_o live_v pure_o and_o godly_a repose_v their_o trust_n in_o god_n and_o look_v for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v c._n but_o such_o must_v be_v arm_v by_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o see_v he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n they_o which_o represent_v his_o personne_fw-fr shall_v have_v the_o world_n their_o friend_n before_o it_o hate_v you_o a._n concern_v the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n against_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n read_v the_o seven_o chapter_n go_v before_o begin_v at_o the_o seven_o verse_n 19_o if_o you_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o howbeit_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n but_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o out_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o b._n although_o worldly_a man_n do_v never_o truelye_o love_v one_o another_o because_o everye_o one_o seek_v only_o for_o himself_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o detest_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o sincere_a love_n
of_o god_n hereunto_o they_o be_v drive_v by_o satan_n their_o prince_n that_o old_a enemy_n of_o god_n whereupon_o if_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n have_v not_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n although_o they_o have_v not_o be_v belove_v of_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v be_v bear_v withal_o and_o love_v of_o some_o but_o they_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n stir_v up_o the_o whoale_n world_n against_o they_o that_o be_v to_o say_v all_o those_o which_o be_v not_o endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n c._n this_o therefore_o be_v another_o consolation_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v therefore_o hate_v of_o the_o world_n because_o they_o be_v select_v and_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o same_o and_o this_o be_v their_o true_a felicity_n and_o glory_n because_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o have_v escape_v out_o of_o destruction_n for_o this_o world_n be_v even_o vow_v to_o destruction_n 32_o i_o cor._n xi_o 32_o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v when_o we_o be_v judge_v we_o be_v correct_v of_o the_o lord_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v condemn_v with_o the_o world_n now_o if_o they_o be_v elect_v out_o of_o this_o world_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v part_n of_o this_o world_n and_o that_o they_o be_v separate_v by_o the_o only_a mercy_n of_o god_n from_o the_o rest_n 4_o gala._n i._n 4_o a._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n show_v in_o these_o word_n which_o give_v himself_o for_o our_o sin_n to_o delyver_v we_o from_o this_o present_a evyll_n world_n according_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o our_o father_n m._n here_o we_o see_v the_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n doctrine_n be_v more_o easy_o receyve_v of_o man_n than_o that_o which_o be_v true_a for_o the_o world_n love_v his_o own_o but_o every_o one_o be_v a_o liar_n xi_o psa_n 116_o xi_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o world_n favour_v the_o teacher_n of_o lie_n and_o error_n 5_z i._o john_n 4_o 5_z and_o be_v envious_a to_o the_o rest_n a._n whereupon_o saint_n john_n say_v they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v continual_a war_n with_o man_n which_o will_v show_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n c._n yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o exhortation_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v not_o repugnaunt_a with_o this_o doctrine_n i8_n romae_fw-la two_o i8_n when_o he_o say_v so_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v have_v peace_n with_o all_o man_n for_o the_o exception_n which_o be_v add_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o we_o must_v look_v what_o be_v lawful_a and_o meet_a for_o we_o to_o do_v lest_o we_o seek_v to_o please_v the_o world_n suffer_v corruption_n &_o abuse_n of_o the_o same_o for_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v in_o another_o place_n do_v i_o seek_v to_o please_v man_n for_o if_o i_o have_v hitherto_o please_v man_n x_o gala._n i._n x_o i_o have_v not_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o there_o may_v yet_o another_o question_n be_v move_v for_o we_o see_v that_o the_o wicked_a which_o be_v of_o this_o world_n be_v not_o common_o hate_v but_o also_o detest_v and_o abhor_v of_o the_o great_a part_n here_o the_o world_n love_v not_o his_o own_o i_o answer_v earthly_a man_n which_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o scence_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v never_o true_o hate_v sin_n but_o only_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o they_o have_v a_o care_n for_o their_o own_o commodity_n and_o loss_n howbeit_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v mortal_a war_n &_o contention_n among_o those_o of_o the_o world_n only_o he_o mind_v so_o show_v that_o the_o world_n hate_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o belong_v to_o god_n in_o the_o faithful_a and_o hereby_o also_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o fond_o the_o annabaptiste_n do_v err_v who_o gather_v by_o this_o argument_n alone_a that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n because_o they_o displease_v the_o great_a sort_n of_o man_n 20._o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o they_o will_v also_o persecute_v you_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n they_o will_v keep_v you_o also_o remember_v the_o word_n that_o i_o say_v m._n concern_v this_o word_n of_o christ_n read_v the_o sixtéene_a verse_n of_o the_o thirtéene_a chapter_n go_v before_o c._n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o where_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o his_o disciple_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o servant_n shall_v be_v better_a than_o his_o master_n m._n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o much_o it_o become_v we_o not_o only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o also_o to_o remember_v the_o same_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o have_v money_n for_o the_o present_a time_n except_o thou_o keep_v the_o same_o also_o for_o necessary_a use_n so_o also_o we_o must_v think_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n and_o not_o keep_v the_o same_o in_o mind_n be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v get_v money_n and_o by_o and_o by_o waist_n and_o spend_v the_o same_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v keep_v for_o necessity_n to_o come_v also_o we_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o christ_n although_o he_o make_v account_n of_o they_o not_o as_o of_o servant_n but_o as_o of_o friend_n if_o they_o have_v persecute_v i_o bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o they_o have_v not_o spare_v i_o which_o be_o your_o lord_n and_o prince_n excellent_a and_o mighty_a boath_n in_o word_n and_o also_o in_o power_n but_o have_v great_o persecute_v i_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o they_o will_v spare_v you_o which_o be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o i_o if_o they_o have_v keep_v my_o say_n c._n when_o he_o have_v speak_v of_o the_o person_n he_o make_v mention_v also_o of_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o trouble_v the_o godly_a more_o than_o when_o they_o see_v the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n to_o be_v prowdlye_o contemn_v of_o man_n m._n he_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o very_a proud_a disciple_n which_o persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o can_v so_o delyver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o teach_v shall_v be_v receive_v and_o keep_v when_o christ_n himself_o miss_v of_o the_o same_o if_o any_o man_n demand_v say_v to_o what_o end_n then_o preach_v he_o and_o why_o do_v he_o command_v his_o disciple_n to_o preach_v this_o word_n so_o hate_v and_o despise_v of_o the_o world_n we_o answer_v first_o there_o be_v many_o of_o the_o elect_v which_o have_v receyve_v the_o same_o word_n of_o truth_n for_o who_o sake_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v public_o teach_v secondlye_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v set_v before_o the_o reprobate_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v no_o excuse_n of_o their_o unbeléefe_n even_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o and_o four_o and_o twenty_o verse_n follow_v when_o christ_n say_v your_o doctrine_n and_o i_o it_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o ministry_n there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v christ_n but_o he_o will_v have_v his_o doctrine_n of_o the_o which_o he_o be_v the_o first_o minister_n to_o be_v preach_v by_o his_o apostle_n a._n whereupon_o in_o the_o seventéene_a chapter_n follow_v he_o call_v his_o word_n they_o when_o he_o say_v nevertheless_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_a i5_n i_o pet._n 4._o i5_n but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o word_n 21._o but_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o for_o my_o name_n sake_n because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v he_o that_o send_v i_o m._n he_o now_o show_v the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n of_o his_o disciple_n by_o the_o world_n name_o the_o mousterous_a madness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v so_o outrageous_a against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n through_o ignorance_n for_o no_o man_n can_v wyttinglye_o presume_v to_o withstand_v god._n therefore_o it_o be_v ignorance_n and_o blindness_n which_o make_v the_o world_n so_o bold_o as_o to_o resist_v christ_n we_o must_v
will_v not_o have_v you_o so_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o as_o though_o he_o shall_v testify_v of_o i_o and_o you_o hold_v your_o peace_n by_o you_o he_o shall_v do_v all_o thing_n as_o by_o choose_a instrument_n for_o i_o have_v choose_v you_o from_o the_o beginning_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o have_v i_o take_v you_o unto_o i_o that_o you_o may_v testefye_v of_o all_o my_o word_n and_o deed_n therefore_o he_o shall_v geve_v testimony_n of_o i_o and_o you_o shall_v geve_v testimony_n also_o insomuche_o that_o look_v what_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v say_v the_o same_o he_o in_o your_o heart_n but_o you_o in_o word_n he_o by_o inspire_v but_o you_o by_o speak_v c._n now_o we_o see_v how_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o have_v his_o certainty_n from_o the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n they_z which_o do_v not_o sufficient_o know_v the_o darkness_n of_o man_n mind_n think_v that_o faith_n be_v conceive_v natural_o by_o preach_v only_o and_o contrarywyse_o there_o be_v some_o so_o far_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n that_o they_o can_v abide_v external_a preach_n but_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n join_v these_o two_o together_o therefore_o although_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n untyl_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v illuminate_v our_o mind_n and_o seal_v our_o heart_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o vision_n and_o oracle_n from_o the_o cloud_n but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v near_o unto_o we_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o heart_n ought_v to_o have_v all_o our_o scence_z occupy_v and_o fasten_v to_o the_o same_o 59.21_o esa_n 59.21_o evenas_fw-la say_v the_o prophet_n esay_n as_o i_o will_v make_v this_o my_o covenaunte_n with_o they_o say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o i_o have_v put_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o depart_v out_o of_o thy_o mouth_n nor_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o thy_o seed_n etc._n etc._n r._n so_o that_o this_o place_n confirm_v the_o authority_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o comforter_n suffer_v the_o apostle_n which_o be_v man_n to_o be_v weak_a still_o in_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o make_v they_o mighty_a in_o doctrine_n that_o their_o word_n may_v not_o be_v human_a but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n c._n this_o clause_n because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o begin_v be_v therefore_o add_v that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n deserve_v the_o more_o credit_n because_o they_o be_v eye_n witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v a_o as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o diverse_a place_n but_o special_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o acts._n x._o 41_o 2._o pet._n i._n 16._o i._n john_n i._o 1._o c._n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v so_o provide_v for_o that_o nothing_o which_o apertane_v to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v want_v unto_o us._n â§_o the_o xuj_o chapter_n 1._o these_o thing_n have_v i_o say_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v c._n christ_n in_o these_o word_n show_v wherefore_o he_o forewarn_v his_o disciple_n of_o the_o persecution_n to_o come_v declare_v that_o nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v superfluous_a for_o see_v that_o contention_n and_o battle_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o it_o be_v meet_a and_o convenient_a that_o they_o shall_v be_v arm_v and_o prepare_v for_o the_o same_o and_o withal_o he_o geve_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o this_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o fight_v r._n therefore_o before_o christ_n comfort_v his_o apostl_n with_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o comforter_n which_o comfort_v and_o confyrm_v the_o heart_n in_o all_o adversity_n and_o now_o he_o wyll_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o for_o the_o cross_n to_o come_v lest_o the_o wane_v of_o adversitye_n flow_v upon_o they_o they_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o slide_v from_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o thus_o flesh_n &_o blood_n be_v wont_v to_o reason_n if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v true_a it_o shall_v not_o have_v so_o many_o adversaries_n and_n persecutor_n again_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n &_o the_o belove_a of_o god_n he_o shall_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o so_o many_o evilles_n against_o this_o offence_n christ_n fortefy_v all_o his_o apostle_n with_o his_o word_n foreshow_v that_o they_o and_o the_o faithful_a shall_v suffer_v proscription_n persecution_n excommunication_n and_o be_v kill_v lest_o they_o shall_v say_v as_o ignorant_a man_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v i_o wist_v not_o of_o it_o for_o this_o be_v a_o old_a custom_n that_o the_o king_n prince_n and_o prelate_n of_o this_o world_n shall_v persecute_v the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n afflict_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n 23_o luke_n 6_z 23_o so_o do_v they_o say_v he_o unto_o the_o prophet_n which_o go_v before_o you_o c._n therefore_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v then_o unto_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o speak_v unto_o us._n and_o first_o of_o all_o let_v we_o note_n that_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o apostle_n into_o the_o field_n unarm_v and_o therefore_o none_o perish_v in_o this_o warrefare_n but_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o their_o own_o cowardliness_n neither_o must_v we_o differre_fw-la the_o time_n untyll_o we_o come_v unto_o present_a necessity_n but_o must_v rather_o endevoure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v acquaint_v and_o familiarlye_o accustom_v with_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n may_v go_v to_o the_o battle_n when_o need_n shall_v require_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o we_o have_v the_o victory_n in_o our_o hand_n so_o long_o as_o these_o admonition_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v fast_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n for_o when_o he_o say_v because_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o there_o be_v no_o perryll_n lest_o any_o thing_n shall_v turn_v we_o out_o of_o the_o right_a course_n but_o hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o few_o there_o be_v which_o right_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n because_o they_o which_o think_v that_o they_o have_v this_o at_o their_o finger_n end_n without_o all_o danger_n when_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o fight_v hand_n to_o hand_n fail_v and_o slide_v away_o even_o as_o ignorant_a man_n that_o know_v nothing_o let_v we_o therefore_o arm_n and_o fortefye_v ourselves_o with_o such_o weapon_n as_o will_v not_o fail_v in_o time_n of_o need_n m._n he_o be_v offend_v which_o have_v have_v any_o thing_n happen_v unto_o he_o contrary_a to_o his_o expectation_n he_o which_o be_v offend_v do_v easylye_o go_v back_o and_o change_v his_o mind_n because_o therefore_o the_o lord_n jesus_n seek_v whole_o to_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o constancy_n and_o perseveraunce_n lest_o they_o shall_v forsake_v he_o but_o rather_o shall_v abide_v in_o he_o the_o true_a vine_n as_o good_a and_o fruitful_a branch_n he_o do_v very_o well_o foretell_v they_o of_o the_o persecution_n to_o come_v lest_o when_o the_o same_o shall_v come_v they_o may_v be_v offend_v and_o so_o fall_v away_o therefore_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v that_o they_o do_v reason_n amiss_o of_o predestination_n which_o do_v exclude_v all_o diligent_a take_a heed_n to_o shun_v evell_a if_o so_o be_v say_v they_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o in_o destiny_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o fall_v it_o can_v be_v let_v by_o any_o mean_v but_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v offend_v and_o fall_v although_o i_o shun_v everye_o stomble_a stone_n of_o offence_n if_o it_o be_v not_o in_o destiny_n than_o also_o it_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o so_o all_o caution_n or_o take_v heed_n be_v but_o vain_a if_o these_o thing_n have_v reason_n then_o be_v that_o vain_a which_o the_o lord_n have_v here_o speak_v these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o because_o you_o shall_v not_o be_v offend_v but_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a because_o offence_n may_v and_o ought_v to_o be_v avoid_v therefore_o this_o admonition_n be_v very_o profitable_a and_o necessary_a if_o so_o be_v we_o way_n and_o consider_v how_o prone_a we_o be_v to_o fall_v at_o everye_o offence_n and_o stomble_a stone_n if_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n ought_v to_o fear_v offence_n who_o have_v see_v so_o many_o wonder_n do_v by_o christ_n what_o be_v it_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v be_v inferior_a unto_o they_o 2._o they_o shall_v excommunicate_v you_o â–ª_o yea_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v that_o whosoever_o kyll_v you_o will_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n service_n m._n here_o he_o speak_v of_o excommunication_n by_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v cast_v
their_o desire_n which_o exceed_v very_o much_o by_o this_o mean_n which_o he_o prescribe_v he_o promise_v not_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n which_o may_v deliver_v they_o from_o all_o care_n and_o labour_n but_o which_o may_v arm_v they_o with_o invincible_a fortitude_n against_o their_o enemy_n and_o defend_v they_o against_o the_o huge_a heap_n of_o dissension_n which_o they_o shall_v sustain_v therefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v save_v according_a too_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v not_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a from_o evil_n neither_o must_v we_o pray_v unto_o god_n to_o deliver_v we_o by_o and_o by_o into_o bless_a rest_n and_o peace_n but_o we_o must_v content_n ourselves_o with_o a_o sure_a trust_n and_o hope_n of_o victory_n and_o must_v strong_o and_o constant_o resist_v all_o evil_n from_o the_o which_o christ_n pray_v his_o father_n that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o happy_a deliverance_n 10.13_o 1._o cor._n 10.13_o r._n for_o god_n be_v faithful_a which_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 6.13_o mat._n 6.13_o but_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o temptation_n will_v make_v away_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v it_o m._n to_o this_o effect_n perteyn_v this_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n prayer_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n but_o deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a c._n to_o be_v short_a god_n take_v not_o those_o that_o be_v his_o out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o idle_a and_o sloughfull_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o deliverethe_v they_o from_o evil_a least_o they_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o fyghte_n but_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o wound_v to_o death_n r._n therefore_o by_o this_o word_n evil_a understande_v not_o affliction_n cross_n and_o death_n but_o sin_n impiety_n infidelity_n and_o fall_v a_o way_n from_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o evil_a be_v take_v away_o other_o evil_n will_v turn_v to_o good_a for_o in_o that_o christ_n have_v take_v a_o way_n sin_n the_o evil_n and_o wage_n of_o sin_n remain_v he_o declare_v his_o glory_n and_o power_n by_o which_o of_o evil_a he_o make_v good_a for_o death_n because_o it_o be_v the_o reward_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o cross_n because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o sin_n be_v evil_n but_o sin_n be_v take_v a_o way_n by_o faith_n they_o be_v make_v good_a and_o they_o must_v abide_v with_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o may_v be_v prove_v and_o purge_v as_o it_o be_v through_o fire_n 17._o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n m._n before_o he_o say_v i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o thy_o word_n now_o he_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n at_o their_o enter_v into_o the_o apostleship_n whereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v spread_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o they_o may_v supply_v his_o room_n and_o be_v confirm_v therefore_o this_o sanctification_n comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o that_o it_o may_v also_o be_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o béeleeving_a though_o not_o apostle_n the_o which_o be_v bring_v to_o pass_v when_o god_n renu_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n and_o confyrm_v the_o grace_n of_o renovation_n in_o we_o and_o continue_v the_o same_o to_o the_o end_n first_o of_o all_o therefore_o he_o prayethe_v that_o the_o father_n will_v sanctify_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v too_o say_v that_o he_o will_v whole_o addiecte_v they_o unto_o he_o and_o take_v they_o too_o himself_o as_o a_o holy_a and_o principal_a charge_n secondlye_o he_o shewethe_v the_o manner_n how_o he_o will_v have_v they_o sanctify_v and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v sertayne_v braynesicke_a menne_n which_o babble_n and_o prate_n much_o of_o sanctification_n but_o do_v omit_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o which_o he_o consecrate_v we_o too_o himself_o moreover_o because_o other_o no_o less_o mad_a than_o they_o do_v tryffle_n and_o toy_n with_o that_o truth_n of_o the_o which_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v here_o and_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n neglect_v the_o word_n christ_n plain_o affirm_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o where_o else_o to_o be_v find_v than_o 〈…〉_o which_o do_v 〈…〉_o be_v it_o 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈…〉_o be_v sâ—â—â—led_v with_o â—â—â—pe_v and_o work_v according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o law_n say_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v mutable_a and_o hâ—ddeâ—_n from_o our_o eye_n therefore_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d the_o conscience_n by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o word_n be_v this_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o 〈…〉_o for_o my_o â—â—eepe_n â—ake_v you_o 〈…〉_o this_o be_v my_o body_n which_o iâ—_n give_v for_o your_o drink_n yeâ—_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n which_o be_v shed_v for_o you_o and_o such_o like_a 26_o 1_o pet._n â—_o 18_o joh_n â—_o 1â—.15_n mat._n 26_o 26_o ephe._n â—_o 26_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v cleanse_v by_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n r._n also_o christ_n say_v now_o be_v you_o all_o clean_a through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o and_o peter_n say_v 15.3_o joh._n 15.3_o purify_n your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n c._n it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o sanctifi_v 1.22_o 1._o pet._n 1.22_o a._n i_o be_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o which_o sanctify_v you_o but_o because_o his_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o salvation_n to_o everye_o one_o that_o believe_v whosoever_o forsake_v that_o mean_a 1.19_o rom._n 1.19_o he_o must_v needs_o be_v more_o filth_n every_o day_n than_o other_o truth_n here_o by_o excellency_n be_v take_v for_o the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n in_o the_o which_o god_n have_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o like_o 〈…〉_o 18._o as_o thou_o dyddest_n send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o also_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n c_o by_o another_o argument_n he_o confirm_v his_o prayer_n namely_o because_o he_o and_o the_o apostel_n call_v be_v all_o one_o now_o say_v he_o i_o commit_v unto_o they_o that_o office_n which_o hitherto_o i_o myself_o have_v sustain_v and_o bear_v at_o thy_o commandment_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v instruct_v and_o arm_v with_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a too_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n m._n and_o he_o use_v here_o according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phras_n one_o tense_n for_o another_o as_o i_o have_v send_v for_o i_o will_v send_v for_o he_o send_v they_o not_o untyll_o after_o his_o resurrection_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o also_o here_o we_o have_v to_o note_n who_o they_o be_v which_o may_v hope_v that_o this_o heavenly_a santification_n shall_v be_v give_v they_o to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o preach_v there_o be_v some_o which_o run_v of_o themselves_o uncalled_a and_o there_o be_v other_o some_o which_o be_v only_o teach_v and_o call_v of_o man_n run_v without_o the_o divine_a disposition_n and_o call_n of_o god_n neither_o of_o they_o have_v to_o hope_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o they_o who_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n which_o be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o truth_n such_o be_v the_o apostle_n who_o christ_n intend_v to_o send_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n even_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v send_v forth_o of_o the_o father_n also_o we_o must_v weigh_v how_o great_o we_o ought_v to_o esteem_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n although_o they_o be_v man_n yet_o notwithstanding_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o they_o be_v so_o send_v into_o the_o world_n even_o as_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o which_o hear_v they_o hear_v god_n himself_o and_o he_o which_o despise_v they_o despise_v god_n 10.16_o luk._n 10.16_o final_o let_v we_o consider_v to_o what_o end_n the_o apostle_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n r._n they_o be_v send_v of_o christ_n even_o as_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n now_o christ_n be_v send_v to_o show_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o gospel_n he_o be_v also_o send_v to_o be_v a_o lyvely_a example_n and_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n m._n not_o to_o rule_v in_o the_o world_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o sevaunte_n oâ—_n others_z when_o as_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o r._n even_o so_o also_o the_o apostle_n be_v send_v not_o to_o teach_v man_n invention_n but_o the_o
god_n and_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o which_o be_v do_v of_o we_o when_o we_o depend_v wholye_a upon_o he_o by_o a_o sincere_a faith_n and_o trust_n and_o commit_v ourselves_o wholye_a as_o disciple_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v not_o they_o which_o be_v pure_a and_o altogether_o void_a of_o sin_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o fellowship_n of_o this_o fraternity_n but_o he_o say_v which_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o receyve_v he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v which_o acknowledge_v by_o faith_n the_o grace_n offer_v and_o receyve_v it_o in_o heart_n therefore_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o receyve_v not_o christ_n they_o can_v obtain_v this_o save_a health_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n perish_v with_o this_o world_n under_o the_o wrath_n 13._o which_o be_v bear_v not_o of_o blood_n nor_o of_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n nor_o yet_o of_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o of_o god_n which_o be_v bear_v m._n these_o word_n pertain_v to_o the_o description_n of_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o do_v receyve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o adoption_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v such_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o of_o god_n flesh_n and_o blood_n beget_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n 3_o john_n 3_o and_o that_o which_o be_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n b._n by_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o carnal_a birth_n for_o he_o make_v a_o comparison_n of_o the_o generation_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n reject_v the_o one_o and_o allow_v the_o other_o c._n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v here_o by_o this_o word_n flesh_n the_o woman_n as_o many_o will_v have_v it_o the_o evangelist_n rather_o repeat_v one_o thing_n by_o diverse_a word_n go_v about_o to_o inculcate_v the_o same_o and_o to_o print_v it_o more_o déepelye_o in_o our_o mind_n therefore_o he_o do_v secréetelye_o touch_v the_o wicked_a trust_n and_o confidence_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v always_o in_o their_o month_n the_o worthiness_n of_o their_o offspring_n as_o though_o they_o spring_v from_o a_o holy_a progeny_n be_v saint_n by_o nature_n they_o have_v worthelye_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n if_o they_o have_v be_v lawful_a child_n and_o not_o bastard_n but_o the_o boast_n of_o faith_n do_v arrogate_v nothing_o at_o all_o from_o the_o carnal_a generation_n but_o geve_v god_n the_o praise_n for_o all_o thing_n that_o it_o have_v receyve_v â—_o therefore_o s._n john_n in_o effect_n say_v thus_o much_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v before_o unclean_a gentile_n be_v not_o bear_v the_o son_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o womb_n or_o by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o be_v bring_v thereunto_o by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o although_o proper_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v proud_a in_o the_o flesh_n yet_o notwithstanding_o of_o this_o place_n a_o general_a doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v name_o that_o where_o as_o we_o be_v count_v the_o son_n of_o god_n it_o come_v not_o by_o the_o property_n of_o our_o nature_n neither_o of_o ourselves_o but_o because_o the_o lord_n have_v beget_v we_o of_o his_o own_o fréewill_n and_o singular_a love_n question_n a._n notwithstanding_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v very_o unorderlye_o to_o make_v regeneration_n the_o first_o in_o order_n as_o though_o it_o go_v before_o faith_n when_o as_o rather_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o faith_n and_o therefore_o the_o latter_a of_o the_o twain_o answer_v answer_v c._n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v both_o first_o and_o last_o in_o diverse_a respect_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o conceyve_v the_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o the_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o new_a and_o divine_a life_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o faith_n be_v now_o the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o dwell_v in_o none_o but_o in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n therefore_o in_o diverse_a respect_n faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o regeneration_n and_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n that_o we_o may_v be_v number_v among_o the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o in_o that_o he_o illuminate_v our_o mind_n with_o the_o spirit_n he_o show_v the_o work_n of_o regeneration_n after_o this_o manner_n faith_n spring_v from_o regeneration_n as_o from_o the_o well_o but_o because_o we_o receyve_v christ_n by_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o sanctifi_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o adoption_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o sense_n we_o begin_v not_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o after_o faith_n only_o m._n but_o we_o must_v note_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o which_o be_v adopt_v in_o this_o world_n to_o the_o inheritance_n of_o earthly_a good_n and_o those_o which_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n they_o which_o be_v adopt_v to_o have_v the_o inheritance_n of_o earthly_a good_n be_v adopt_v by_o grace_n of_o good_a will_n although_o they_o come_v not_o of_o the_o same_o flesh_n neither_o be_v regenerate_v in_o mind_n but_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o mind_n whereof_o they_o be_v before_o but_o they_o which_o be_v adopt_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bear_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n as_o be_v christ_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v by_o grace_n take_v for_o heir_n and_o son_n be_v also_o change_v in_o mind_n and_o of_o carnal_a be_v make_v spiritual_a and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o he_o say_v but_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n we_o gather_v also_o by_o this_o place_n that_o faith_n come_v not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o spiritual_a regeneration_n for_o the_o evangelist_n affirm_v that_o no_o man_n can_v believe_v but_o he_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n faith_n therefore_o be_v a_o heavenly_a gift_n furthermore_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o cold_a or_o bare_a motion_n see_v none_o can_v believe_v except_o he_o be_v reform_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 14._o and_o the_o same_o word_n become_v flesh_n &_o dwell_v among_o we_o and_o we_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o it_o as_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o the_o father_n full_a of_o grace_n and_o truth_n and_o the_o same_o word_n c._n now_o he_o teach_v what_o that_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_v before_o say_v he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o name_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n open_o show_v himself_o to_o the_o world_n m._n and_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o understand_v the_o whole_a man_n in_o somuche_o that_o it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o the_o word_n beecame_v man_n c._n for_o this_o word_n flesh_n serve_v more_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o force_n of_o his_o mind_n than_o if_o he_o have_v say_v that_o it_o be_v make_v man_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o show_v what_o a_o vile_a and_o base_a condition_n the_o son_n of_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o for_o our_o sake_n come_v down_o from_o the_o throne_n of_o his_o heavenlye_a glory_n the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o man_n contemptuouslye_o call_v he_o flesh_n when_o as_o therefore_o the_o evangelist_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n flesh_n he_o mean_v that_o he_o have_v so_o much_o abase_v himself_o that_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o this_o flesh_n subject_a to_o so_o many_o misery_n r._n as_o to_o fragillity_n contempt_n execration_n povertye_n hunger_n thirst_n nakedness_n death_n and_o damnation_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v through_o he_o strong_a bless_a ritch_n full_a immortal_a and_o righteous_a whereby_o we_o have_v everlasting_a salvation_n for_o what_o thing_n else_o be_v flesh_n than_o weakness_n dust_n and_o as_o it_o be_v hay_n and_o the_o glory_n thereof_o as_o the_o flower_n of_o the_o field_n which_o in_o the_o morning_n grow_v and_o in_o the_o evening_n be_v cut_v down_o and_o wither_v c._n but_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o here_o take_v for_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n as_o paul_n oftentimes_o take_v it_o but_o for_o the_o mortal_a man_n very_o fond_a therefore_o be_v appollinaris_n which_o imagine_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o humane_a body_n only_o without_o a_o soul_n for_o this_o be_v a_o figurative_a kind_n of_o speech_n because_o the_o inferior_a part_n do_v comprehend_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o by_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o testimony_n a_o man_n may_v gather_v that_o christ_n our_o
all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o dispense_n of_o man_n salvation_n see_v the_o same_o be_v infinite_a the_o israelite_n can_v not_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o moses_n countenance_n and_o yet_o can_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o apostle_n behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god._n they_o see_v sure_o so_o much_o as_o be_v appertain_v to_o the_o dispense_n of_o our_o salvation_n full_o of_o grace_n and_o truth_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v say_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o plain_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o that_o not_o once_o or_o twice_o only_o because_o he_o be_v full_a of_o all_o grace_n and_o truth_n m._n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o by_o these_o word_n commend_v the_o conversation_n of_o christ_n amongst_o his_o disciple_n because_o of_o two_o thing_n with_o the_o which_o the_o same_o be_v replenish_v name_o with_o grace_n and_o truth_n 7._o act._n 7._o c._n stephen_n also_o be_v say_v to_o be_v full_a of_o grace_n but_o in_o another_o sense_n for_o the_o fullness_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o well_o from_o whence_o all_o we_o must_v draw_v as_o more_o large_o hereafter_o shall_v be_v declare_v john_n therefore_o mean_v that_o christ_n be_v hereby_o know_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n because_o he_o have_v in_o himself_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o because_o he_o truelye_o show_v himself_o in_o all_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n and_o messiah_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o special_a note_n by_o which_o he_o shall_v be_v discern_v from_o all_o other_o b._n this_o fullness_n of_o grace_n in_o christ_n be_v at_o sundry_a time_n foreshow_v by_o the_o prophet_n as_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o in_o esai_n 14_o psal_n 49_o psal_n 89_o esay_n 16_o ihon._n 14_o and_o in_o other_o place_n truth_n in_o this_o place_n may_v signify_v sinceritye_n and_o integrity_n with_o the_o which_o christ_n be_v always_o replenish_v r._n i_o be_o the_o way_n say_v he_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n 15._o john_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o and_z crieth_z say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v prefer_v before_o i_o for_o he_o be_v before_o i_o john_n bear_v witness_n of_o he_o m._n because_o he_o have_v say_v before_o that_o john_n be_v send_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v testify_v of_o christ_n the_o true_a light_n which_o lighten_v everye_o man_n come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o by_o his_o testimony_n have_v bring_v most_o man_n to_o believe_v the_o same_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v add_v these_o testimony_n and_o shall_v teach_v that_o they_o both_o testify_v one_o thing_n concern_v christ_n and_o he_o bring_v five_o of_o his_o testimony_n by_o the_o which_o he_o manifest_v christ_n of_o the_o which_o we_o will_v speak_v in_o order_n as_o we_o come_v unto_o they_o john_n say_v he_o bear_v witness_n of_o he_o namely_o of_o the_o word_n incarnate_a and_o of_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o present_a tense_n the_o evangelist_n mean_v the_o continual_a act_n and_o true_o this_o doctrine_n ought_v to_o flourish_v for_o ever_o even_o as_o if_o the_o voice_n of_o john_n do_v continual_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n of_o man_n so_o also_o he_o say_v that_o john_n cry_v to_o declare_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n be_v not_o obscure_a and_o that_o he_o do_v secret_o tell_v the_o same_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o a_o few_o but_o that_o he_o open_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n preach_v christ_n r._n this_o therefore_o so_o excellent_a a_o man_n who_o the_o whole_a multitude_n reverence_v as_o a_o prophet_n who_o for_o his_o holiness_n and_o pureness_n of_o life_n be_v take_v for_o christ_n this_o so_o singular_a a_o man_n i_o say_v bear_v testimony_n to_o christ_n of_o this_o fullness_n whereby_o the_o wicked_a obstinacye_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v note_v that_o have_v so_o notable_a a_o personne_fw-fr to_o bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n so_o plainelye_o and_o open_o preach_v of_o he_o yet_o notwithstanding_o abode_n in_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o perish_v of_o the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v before_o say_v he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receyve_v he_o not_o and_o so_o all_o excuse_n be_v quite_o take_v from_o they_o say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v m._n this_o be_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n before_o that_o christ_n come_v to_o he_o that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o receyve_v baptism_n he_o instruct_v all_o man_n throughout_o all_o his_o race_n of_o preach_v of_o christ_n which_o be_v now_o ready_o to_o come_v direct_v they_o from_o himself_o unto_o christ_n baptise_v they_o not_o into_o himself_o but_o into_o he_o and_o teach_v to_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o he_o and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v john_n truelye_o baptise_a with_o the_o baptism_n of_o repentance_n speak_v of_o he_o that_o shall_v come_v after_o he_o that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v 19_o act_n 19_o of_o christ_n jesus_n and_o he_o point_v he_o out_o with_o the_o finger_n say_v this_o be_v he_o of_o who_o i_o speak_v c._n by_o the_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v that_o this_o be_v his_o purpose_n from_o the_o beginning_n namely_o to_o make_v christ_n know_v and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o his_o sermon_n m._n of_o this_o mind_n and_o disposition_n ought_v every_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v that_o after_o the_o example_n of_o john_n they_o learn_v not_o to_o preach_v themselves_o but_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v any_o to_o depend_v upon_o they_o but_o to_o direct_v and_o send_v they_o unto_o christ_n so_o saint_n paul_n teach_v say_v for_o we_o preach_v not_o ourselves_o 4_o 2_o cor._n 4_o but_o christ_n jesus_n our_o lord_n and_o ourselves_o your_o servant_n for_o christ_n sake_n if_o all_o be_v endue_v with_o this_o mind_n which_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v minister_n of_o christ_n there_o shall_v be_v true_a concord_n and_o unitye_n through_o the_o whole_a church_n neither_o shall_v there_o be_v at_o any_o time_n schism_n in_o the_o same_o c._n moreover_o when_o john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v of_o christ_n say_v he_o which_o come_v after_o i_o although_o he_o be_v elder_a than_o christ_n by_o certain_a month_n yet_o notwithstanding_o here_o he_o speak_v not_o of_o his_o age_n but_o because_o he_o have_v do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o prophet_n a_o certain_a time_n before_o christ_n have_v open_o show_v himself_o therefore_o by_o time_n he_o prefer_v himself_o before_o christ_n therefore_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o public_a revelation_n of_o christ_n christ_n follow_v john_n 16._o and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receyve_v and_o grace_n for_o grace_n and_o of_o his_o fullness_n have_v all_o we_o receyve_v m._n these_o word_n and_o that_o which_o follow_v to_o the_o other_o testimony_n of_o john_n beginning_n at_o the_o nineté_v verse_n be_v refer_v of_o some_o to_o our_o evangelist_n and_o not_o to_o john_n the_o baptist_n although_o it_o make_v no_o great_a matter_n who_o word_n these_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o seem_v to_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o they_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n now_o therefore_o he_o begin_v the_o sermon_n touch_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o contain_v in_o himself_o the_o affluence_n and_o fullness_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n insomuch_o that_o no_o part_n of_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o of_o any_o other_o with_o god_n true_o be_v the_o well_o of_o life_n of_o righteousness_n of_o truth_n and_o of_o wisdom_n this_o well_o be_v hide_v and_o shut_v from_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n the_o fullness_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v offer_v unto_o us._n for_o he_o be_v ready_o to_o flow_v unto_o we_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n if_o so_o be_v we_o geve_v unto_o he_o passage_n by_o faith_n and_o with_o christ_n be_v the_o fullness_n because_o he_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n 13_o john_n 13_o for_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v shadow_v in_o the_o law_n by_o aron_n who_o when_o he_o be_v consecrate_v priest_n have_v oil_n pour_v on_o his_o head_n the_o which_o for_o the_o great_a plenty_n thereof_o run_v down_o by_o his_o beard_n even_o to_o the_o skyrte_n of_o his_o clothing_n 133._o psal_n 133._o as_o therefore_o the_o ointment_n upon_o the_o head_n which_o run_v down_o the_o beard_n even_o aaron_n beard_n even_o so_o christ_n be_v anoint_v
know_v touch_v the_o call_n of_o he_o the_o lamb_n of_o god_n and_o what_o be_v thereby_o to_o be_v note_v it_o be_v already_o declare_v in_o the_o nine_o and_o twenty_o verse_n 37_o and_o the_o two_o disciple_n hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n m._n they_o do_v as_o yet_o direct_o follow_v jesus_n forsake_v all_o that_o they_o have_v for_o they_o be_v afterward_o call_v of_o christ_n but_o they_o follow_v he_o to_o get_v some_o knowledge_n of_o he_o the_o which_o when_o they_o have_v get_v they_o return_v to_o their_o own_o again_o but_o let_v we_o note_v the_o disposition_n and_o example_n of_o these_o two_o first_o in_o this_o that_o although_o they_o be_v of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n with_o other_o more_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v not_o so_o stack_a that_o they_o will_v not_o geve_v ear_n and_o credit_n to_o his_o word_n as_o some_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n do_v who_o be_v nothing_o move_v with_o all_o these_o testimony_n concern_v christ_n to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n nay_o they_o upon_o a_o rash_a zeal_n do_v great_o withstand_v the_o opinion_n and_o judgement_n of_o their_o master_n secondlye_o in_o this_o that_o it_o be_v show_v whereupon_o they_o be_v move_v to_o follow_v christ_n the_o two_o disciple_n say_v he_o hear_v he_o speak_v and_o they_o follow_v jesus_n therefore_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n which_o john_n preach_v concern_v christ_n they_o be_v move_v to_o follow_v christ_n as_o yet_o they_o have_v see_v no_o miracle_n neither_o have_v they_o hear_v of_o any_o miracle_n do_v by_o christ_n christ_n therefore_o be_v at_o the_o first_o make_v manifest_a by_o john_n in_o the_o word_n and_o not_o by_o the_o admiration_n of_o miracle_n and_o thus_o be_v god_n elect_v satisfy_v who_o desire_v not_o miracle_n but_o be_v content_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o wicked_a generation_n say_v 6._o john_n 6._o what_o sign_n do_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o and_o again_o master_n 12_o math._n 12_o we_o will_v see_v a_o sign_n of_o thou_o b._n moreover_o we_o see_v that_o god_n in_o due_a time_n bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v john_n many_o time_n before_o have_v witness_v both_o to_o the_o people_n and_o also_o to_o his_o disciple_n concern_v christ_n jesus_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v reserve_v until_o this_o moment_n of_o time_n that_o christ_n the_o master_n of_o life_n shall_v be_v know_v and_o that_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n shall_v geve_v credit_n to_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o master_n therefore_o when_o the_o word_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v either_o foul_o contemn_v of_o hog_n or_o outrageous_o reject_v of_o dog_n it_o must_v be_v yet_o constant_o and_o with_o good_a hope_n preach_v and_o commit_v to_o the_o heavenlye_a father_n that_o he_o will_v make_v the_o same_o effectual_a when_o and_o in_o who_o it_o shall_v please_v he_o 38._o and_o jesus_n turn_v about_o and_o see_v they_o follow_v he_o and_o say_v unto_o they_o what_o seek_v you_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n which_o be_v to_o say_v if_o one_o interpret_v it_o master_n where_o dwell_v thou_o c._n as_o christ_n have_v offer_v himself_o to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v come_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o now_o they_o come_v unto_o he_o he_o gentle_o annimate_v and_o exhort_v they_o neither_o do_v he_o tarry_v to_o let_v they_o move_v the_o question_n first_o but_o ask_v they_o say_v what_o seek_v you_o m._n he_o be_v not_o ignorant_a what_o they_o seek_v for_o but_o thus_o he_o mean_v by_o his_o gentleness_n to_o make_v they_o more_o bold_a and_o take_v from_o they_o all_o shamefastness_n for_o he_o do_v very_o well_o first_o of_o all_o to_o demand_v what_o they_o seek_v because_o it_o make_v very_o much_o what_o they_o seek_v for_o which_o follow_v christ_n one_o say_v unto_o christ_n master_n i_o will_v follow_v thou_o whether_o soever_o thou_o go_v but_o because_o he_o seek_v not_o for_o that_o thing_n in_o christ_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v seek_v for_o he_o be_v not_o admit_v to_o be_v a_o disciple_n but_o hear_v it_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o fox_n have_v hole_n 8_o math._n 8_o and_o the_o bird_n of_o the_o air_n have_v nest_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n have_v not_o where_o to_o rest_v his_o head_n c._n but_o this_o so_o gentle_a and_o friendly_a invitation_n which_o pertain_v to_o these_o two_o do_v now_o pertain_v unto_o all_o man_n wherefore_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v that_o christ_n will_v hide_v himself_o from_o we_o or_o will_v deny_v we_o access_n unto_o he_o if_o he_o perceyve_v that_o we_o desire_v to_o come_v unto_o he_o but_o will_v rather_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v our_o endeavour_n and_o how_o shall_v not_o he_o help_v those_o that_o come_v unto_o he_o which_o seek_v a_o far_o of_o those_o that_o go_v astray_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v they_o into_o the_o way_n they_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n m._n they_o will_v not_o slight_o and_o with_o circumstance_n by_o the_o way_n show_v unto_o he_o what_o they_o seek_v for_o but_o as_o it_o be_v needful_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o weight_n mean_v to_o declare_v unto_o he_o their_o mind_n a_o part_n and_o that_o more_o exact_o and_o to_o understand_v of_o he_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n therefore_o they_o ask_v of_o he_o where_o he_o dewell_v or_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a text_n where_o he_o abide_v c._n the_o name_n of_o rabbi_n be_v common_a to_o great_a man_n and_o such_o as_o be_v of_o honour_n and_o great_a call_n but_o here_o the_o evangelist_n show_v another_o use_n of_o this_o word_n in_o his_o time_n name_o that_o doctor_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v salute_v with_o this_o name_n although_o therefore_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a master_n of_o his_o church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v move_v with_o the_o title_n that_o john_n give_v unto_o he_o they_o do_v count_v he_o as_o a_o prophet_n and_o teacher_n the_o which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n to_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v where_o dwell_v thou_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o be_v content_a with_o the_o naked_a &_o bare_a sight_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o to_o seek_v where_o his_o abide_a place_n be_v that_o he_o may_v receyve_v we_o as_o guest_n for_o there_o be_v some_o which_o smell_v the_o gospel_n a_o far_o of_o and_o so_o they_o suffer_v christ_n sudden_o to_o vanish_v away_o and_o to_o let_v slip_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o although_o they_o be_v not_o then_o make_v his_o disciple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o same_o night_n he_o do_v more_o full_o instruct_v they_o insomuch_o that_o a_o little_a after_o they_o be_v whole_o addict_v unto_o he_o 39_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o come_v and_o see_v they_o come_v and_o see_v where_o he_o dwell_v and_o abode_n with_o he_o that_o day_n for_o it_o be_v about_o the_o ten_o hour_n come_v and_o see_v m._n who_o can_v sufficient_o express_v this_o great_a facillitye_n and_o humanity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o may_v honest_o have_v make_v a_o denial_n of_o that_o which_o they_o demand_v or_o in_o two_o word_n have_v show_v they_o the_o place_n of_o his_o abide_n but_o he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v offend_v with_o their_o untimelye_a come_n that_o he_o invit_v and_o bid_v they_o to_o come_v and_o see_v his_o mansion_n place_n when_o they_o demand_v where_o the_o same_o be_v 6_o john_n 6_o r._n christ_n therefore_o receyve_v so_o many_o as_o come_v to_o he_o in_o faith_n and_o reject_v none_o nay_o he_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o he_o say_v 11_o math._n 11_o come_v unto_o i_o all_o you_o that_o travel_n and_o be_v heavy_a lade_v and_o i_o will_v ease_v you_o great_a therefore_o be_v the_o facillitye_n and_o gentleness_n of_o christ_n towards_o these_o disciple_n first_o he_o ask_v they_o what_o they_o will_v have_v and_o then_o of_o himself_o he_o bid_v they_o home_o to_o his_o lodging_n although_o in_o time_n not_o convenient_a no_o doubt_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v lodge_v with_o he_o all_o night_n and_o may_v hear_v more_o of_o he_o but_o in_o that_o he_o say_v come_v and_o see_v and_o say_v not_o rather_o i_o dwell_v here_o or_o i_o dwell_v there_o it_o seem_v to_o declare_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v christ_n a_o right_a except_o he_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o feel_v of_o christ_n by_o faith_n they_o shall_v be_v all_o teach_v say_v the_o prophet_n of_o god_n but_o that_o feel_n of_o faith_n come_v not_o but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n 54_o esay_n 54_o who_o so_o ever_o
doctrine_n which_o be_v bring_v by_o he_o but_o have_v some_o desire_n of_o the_o same_o the_o which_o desire_n spring_v no_o doubt_n of_o the_o fear_n and_o reverence_n of_o god._n a_o frivolous_a and_o vain_a curiosity_n prick_v some_o forward_o gréedelye_o to_o enquyre_v after_o new_a thing_n but_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o religion_n and_o the_o prick_n of_o conscience_n lead_v nicodemus_n to_o desire_v familiarlye_o to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o although_o this_o spark_n of_o godliness_n lie_v hide_v as_o it_o be_v a_o long_a time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v dead_a it_o bring_v forth_o such_o burn_a love_n towards_o our_o saviour_n christ_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o look_v for_o that_o he_o show_v himself_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n 19_o john_n 19_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n r._n the_o disputation_n of_o nicodemus_n with_o christ_n be_v very_o modest_a and_o wise_a for_o the_o disputation_n of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v either_o captious_a as_o be_v that_o for_o the_o payment_n of_o tribute_n and_o concern_v the_o bill_n of_o divorcement_n either_o envious_a 2._o math._n 22._o math._n 19_o math._n 22._o john_n 2._o as_o about_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o great_a commandment_n in_o the_o law_n or_o else_o unfaithful_a and_o importunate_a as_o when_o they_o desire_v a_o sign_n to_o be_v give_v they_o but_o the_o disputation_n of_o nicodemus_n be_v civil_a and_o simple_a for_o he_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n to_o contend_v or_o malicious_o to_o try_v he_o or_o to_o catch_v he_o in_o his_o word_n but_o to_o learn_v which_o be_v the_o true_a way_n to_o justification_n his_o word_n therefore_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n master_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v to_o be_v a_o master_n for_o see_v at_o that_o time_n learned_a man_n be_v common_o call_v master_n nicodemus_n salute_v christ_n by_o this_o name_n according_a to_o the_o accustom_a manner_n and_o afterward_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o of_o this_o beginning_n the_o authority_n of_o all_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n depend_v for_o see_v we_o must_v take_v our_o knowledge_n from_o god_n word_n only_o none_o be_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o they_o out_o of_o who_o mouth_n god_n speak_v m._n true_o it_o be_v a_o forceable_a way_n to_o promote_v and_o further_o the_o truth_n if_o so_o be_v he_o which_o teach_v the_o same_o be_v know_v to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n but_o this_o prevail_v only_o with_o the_o godly_a as_o for_o the_o wicked_a they_o have_v no_o regard_n whether_o their_o teacher_n be_v send_v from_o god_n or_o no._n with_o the_o godly_a it_o prevail_v thus_o much_o that_o at_o the_o first_o they_o resist_v not_o the_o doctrine_n nor_o the_o teacher_n thereof_o although_o through_o infirmitye_n they_o dare_v not_o as_o yet_o open_o seem_v to_o favour_v the_o same_o whereas_o contrary_a wise_a the_o wicked_a which_o be_v blind_v with_o rancour_n and_o envy_n have_v so_o little_a discretion_n and_o regard_n to_o discern_v the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v not_o bridle_v their_o malicious_a mind_n he_o say_v not_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o teacher_n come_v from_o god_n but_o say_v he_o we_o know_v which_o we_o surelye_o we_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o senior_n of_o the_o people_n even_o we_o be_v constrain_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o those_o sign_n and_o miracle_n which_o we_o have_v see_v to_o know_v and_o understande_v that_o thou_o be_v send_v from_o god_n howsoever_o we_o resist_v thou_o conscience_n hypocrite_n withstand_v the_o truth_n against_o their_o conscience_n and_o this_o be_v the_o manner_n and_o disposition_n of_o hypocrite_n of_o justiciaries_n and_o of_o simoniake_n which_o make_v merchandise_n of_o religion_n to_o withstand_v the_o know_a and_o manifest_a truth_n against_o their_o conscience_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n bu_n nicodemus_n gather_v by_o the_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n to_o be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o according_a to_o his_o ignorance_n and_o want_n of_o knowledge_n he_o déeme_v he_o to_o be_v no_o better_o than_o a_o prophet_n which_o show_v sign_n &_o wonder_n by_o the_o help_n of_o god_n and_o not_o by_o his_o own_o proper_a power_n for_o say_v he_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o therefore_o because_o none_o do_v more_o proud_o glory_n &_o boast_v of_o the_o title_n &_o name_n of_o god_n than_o false_a prophet_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o have_v that_o discretion_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v prove_v &_o discern_v therefore_o nicodemus_n affirm_v it_o to_o be_v manifest_a that_o christ_n be_v send_v from_o heaven_n because_o god_n do_v so_o manifest_o reveal_v &_o show_v forth_o his_o power_n in_o he_o that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n be_v with_o he_o and_o he_o presume_v that_o no_o man_n will_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n do_v common_o work_v by_o his_o minister_n and_o servant_n &_o by_o no_o other_o insomuch_o that_o he_o confirm_v and_o approve_v the_o office_n &_o charge_n commit_v unto_o he_o and_o he_o do_v not_o so_o presume_v without_o cause_n see_v it_o be_v the_o lord_n will_v that_o miracle_n shall_v be_v always_o as_o seal_n of_o his_o doctrine_n and_o he_o do_v most_o apt_o and_o true_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o miracle_n when_o he_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o sign_n except_o god_n be_v with_o he_o for_o in_o effect_n he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o deed_n and_o work_n of_o god_n &_o not_o of_o man_n a._n for_o otherwise_o speak_v those_o pharisées_fw-fr which_o speak_v thus_o of_o christ_n after_o he_o have_v open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a 7._o john_n 9_o john_n 7._o this_o man_n be_v not_o of_o god_n for_o he_o keep_v not_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o seduce_v the_o people_n notwithstanding_o the_o argument_n of_o nicodemus_n seem_v not_o to_o be_v very_o strong_a for_o see_v false_a prophet_n have_v deceyve_v the_o blind_a and_o ignorant_a with_o their_o false_a &_o forge_a sign_n no_o less_o than_o if_o they_o have_v prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o god_n by_o true_a sign_n in_o deed_n what_o difference_n shall_v there_o be_v between_o truth_n &_o a_o lie_n if_o so_o be_v faith_n shall_v be_v build_v upon_o miracle_n 13_o deut._n 13_o and_o moses_n plain_o affirm_v that_o we_o be_v try_v by_o this_o mean_n whether_o we_o love_v god_n or_o no._n we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a also_o of_o the_o admonition_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n where_o the_o faithful_a be_v put_v in_o mind_n to_o beware_v of_o false_a sign_n with_o the_o which_o antichrist_n delude_v 2_o math._n 24._o 2._o thes_n 2_o and_o deceyve_v many_o answer_n be_v to_o be_v make_v that_o they_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v deceyve_v by_o the_o fallacy_n and_o subtle_a deceit_n of_o satan_n which_o have_v deserve_v so_o to_o be_v always_o miracle_n be_v no_o certain_a proof_n of_o the_o truth_n always_o notwithstanding_o the_o same_o do_v not_o let_v but_o that_o the_o elect_a and_o choose_v may_v behold_v and_o see_v the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o miracle_n which_o be_v to_o they_o a_o confirmation_n of_o true_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n 15_o 2._o cor._n 12_o rom._n 15_o thus_o paul_n reioyse_v that_o his_o apostleship_n be_v approve_v with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n therefore_o howsoever_o satan_n will_v seem_v in_o his_o darkness_n to_o imitate_v and_o follow_v god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o so_o soon_o as_o man_n eye_n be_v open_v and_o that_o the_o spiritual_a light_n of_o wisdom_n do_v appear_v miracle_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o god_n whereof_o nicodemê°_n here_o speak_v a._n for_o this_o cause_n our_o saviour_n christ_n 10_o math._n 10_o mar._n 10_o when_o he_o send_v forth_o his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n will_v have_v they_o to_o seal_v and_o confirm_v the_o same_o with_o miracle_n 3._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v not_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n jesus_n answer_v bu_n the_o manner_n and_o way_n by_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n instruct_v nicodemus_n be_v in_o manner_n of_o a_o dialogue_n for_o the_o same_o be_v very_o plain_a simple_a manifest_a and_o evident_a teach_n dialogue_n a_o aunsient_a kind_n of_o teach_n and_o the_o lord_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v frame_v himself_o to_o our_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n and_o have_v seek_v by_o all_o
mean_n to_o speak_v so_o sensiblye_o to_o our_o understanding_n that_o we_o may_v not_o fail_v of_o his_o meaning_n in_o any_o point_n and_o it_o be_v a_o most_o ancient_a and_o approve_a kind_n of_o teach_v to_o instruct_v by_o a_o dialogue_n which_o also_o the_o most_o ancient_a philosopher_n have_v use_v b._n therefore_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n so_o lovinglye_o and_o familiarlye_v appli_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o imbecilitye_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o despise_v not_o the_o same_o all_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a must_v be_v bear_v with_o all_o we_o be_v teach_v how_o to_o handle_v such_o as_o be_v weak_a and_o to_o reject_v no_o man_n which_o seek_v after_o the_o truth_n but_o with_o all_o gentleness_n and_o long_o suffer_v to_o teach_v and_o instruct_v such_o m._n nicodemus_n be_v to_o be_v blame_v in_o this_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o our_o saviour_n in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o in_o the_o night_n for_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n may_v just_o have_v reproove_v he_o but_o the_o most_o meek_a and_o patient_a creator_n of_o all_o flesh_n object_v no_o such_o thing_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o if_o so_o be_v thou_o know_v that_o i_o be_o come_v a_o teacher_n from_o god_n and_o do_v planelye_a perceyve_v the_o power_n of_o god_n by_o the_o sign_n which_o i_o do_v why_o then_o do_v thou_o come_v unto_o i_o secréetelye_o and_o not_o open_o in_o the_o day_n time_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_o a_o great_a deal_n to_o open_v to_o this_o good_a man_n the_o very_a well_o spring_n of_o evyll_n he_o perceyve_v that_o he_o be_v as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o that_o he_o fear_v man_n more_o than_o god_n therefore_o he_o dispute_v with_o he_o concern_v the_o very_a root_n and_o original_a of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o whereas_o our_o saviour_n christ_n twice_o repeat_v this_o word_n verylye_n he_o do_v it_o to_o make_v he_o the_o more_o attentive_a for_o he_o intend_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o matter_n most_o waightye_a and_o grave_a of_o all_o other_o can_v not_o but_o make_v nicodemus_n more_o attentive_a who_o otherwise_o will_v have_v very_o slight_o or_o little_a or_o nothing_o regard_v this_o whole_a communication_n m._n but_o how_o do_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n answer_v those_o thing_n whereof_o nicodemus_n speak_v he_o come_v to_o our_o saviour_n with_o good_a intent_n and_o meaning_n but_o yet_o as_o a_o doctor_n of_o the_o law_n who_o think_v to_o have_v easylye_o attain_a to_o the_o understanding_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n by_o his_o own_o wisdom_n and_o learning_n but_o the_o lord_n even_o at_o the_o first_o put_v away_o this_o persuasion_n affirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o be_v such_o that_o no_o mortal_a man_n how_o worldly_a wise_n or_o learn_v in_o the_o law_n soever_o he_o be_v can_v understand_v the_o same_o except_o he_o be_v bear_v a_o new_a c._n therefore_o how_o far_o fetch_v or_o unapte_v for_o the_o purpose_n these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n seem_v to_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o most_o fetelye_o he_o begin_v therewith_o for_o as_o the_o seed_n be_v cast_v in_o vain_a upon_o the_o untilled_a ground_n even_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v in_o vain_a except_o the_o hearer_n be_v first_o frame_v to_o obedience_n and_o be_v make_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v therefore_o if_o we_o will_v profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o begin_v here_o except_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o have_v not_o that_o which_o be_v most_o principal_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n i_o make_v small_a account_n of_o this_o that_o thou_o do_v acknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v a_o teacher_n for_o this_o be_v the_o first_o step_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o become_v a_o new_a man_n m._n this_o answer_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n ought_v diligent_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o it_o comprehend_v two_o special_a thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v of_o these_o which_o be_v conversant_a in_o read_v of_o the_o scripture_n one_o be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v know_v what_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o to_o our_o salvation_n the_o second_o be_v that_o the_o new_a man_n be_v require_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n kingdom_n bu_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v here_o no_o man_n shall_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o no_o man_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n c._n as_o shall_v afterward_o appear_v by_o the_o text_n but_o they_o be_v deceyve_v which_o take_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n for_o heaven_n when_o as_o rather_o it_o signify_v a_o spiritual_a life_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o world_n by_o faith_n and_o do_v grow_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o according_a to_o the_o increase_n of_o faith_n therefore_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o this_o text_n be_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v true_o gather_v into_o the_o church_n and_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o son_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v first_o renew_v so_o that_o it_o be_v here_o briefelye_o show_v what_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o christianisme_n and_o hereby_o also_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v exile_n and_o banish_a man_n from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v at_o perpetual_a enmity_n with_o he_o untyll_o he_o alter_v and_o change_v we_o by_o the_o second_o birth_n for_o it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n which_o comprehend_v all_o mankind_n b._n at_o other_o time_n our_o saviour_n christ_n speak_v the_o very_a same_o in_o other_o word_n name_o that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v his_o disciple_n except_o he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v he_o 14._o luke_n 14._o hereupon_o the_o apostle_n paul_n require_v the_o new_a man_n and_o a_o new_a creature_n in_o christ_n which_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o we_o make_v we_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v perfect_v daily_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o frame_v we_o more_o and_o more_o according_a to_o the_o image_n and_o likeness_n of_o god._n of_o the_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o all_o those_o place_n here_o coated_a in_o the_o margin_n 3_o 2_o cor._n 3.4_o and_o .5_o gala._n 3.6_o ephe_n 2.4_o collos_n 3_o but_o what_o need_n we_o cyte_v the_o place_n of_o saint_n paul_n when_o he_o handele_v the_o same_o in_o no_o place_n as_o the_o principal_a point_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n c._n to_o be_v short_a by_o this_o word_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n he_o mean_v not_o the_o correction_n of_o some_o one_o part_n but_o the_o renovation_n or_o renew_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o corruption_n bu_n for_o the_o first_o birth_n comprehend_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o mankind_n as_o wit_n reason_n understanding_n will_n and_o what_o soever_o we_o have_v else_o by_o nature_n r._n wherefore_o man_n free_a will_n his_o merit_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o he_o can_v imagine_v to_o bring_v righteousness_n to_o himself_o be_v quite_o overthrow_v by_o this_o one_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n we_o must_v therefore_o lay_v aside_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o contemn_v all_o humane_a strength_n that_o the_o second_o birth_n may_v take_v place_n in_o us._n 4._o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v when_o he_o be_v old_a can_v he_o enter_v into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v again_o m._n nicodemus_n be_v as_o yet_o carnal_a and_o savour_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n carnallye_o understand_v those_o spiritual_a thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n he_o know_v not_o the_o natural_a corruption_n of_o the_o first_o nativitye_n for_o if_o he_o have_v he_o will_v have_v make_v another_o manner_n of_o answer_n c._n and_o although_o the_o phrase_n of_o speech_n here_o use_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n yet_o notwithstanding_o see_v in_o some_o place_n of_o scripture_n regeneration_n scrib_n ignorant_a of_o regeneration_n mention_v be_v make_v of_o renovation_n or_o renew_v and_o see_v it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n it_o may_v appear_v how_o vainelye_o the_o scribe_n at_o that_o time_n have_v travail_v for_o true_o this_o be_v not_o one_o man_n fault_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n but_o everye_o one_o of_o they_o occupy_v themselves_o about_o vain_a iangeling_n and_o question_n of_o no_o profit_n neglect_v the_o most_o principal_a part_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n the_o like_a also_o we_o may_v behold_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o
one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n the_o wind_n blow_v b_z this_o be_v a_o explanation_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o go_v before_o but_o there_o be_v some_o which_o understande_v these_o thing_n not_o of_o the_o wind_n but_o of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n because_o the_o hebrew_n word_n ruah_n signify_v either_o of_o they_o chr._n other_o some_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o understand_v the_o same_o which_o say_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v of_o the_o wind_n &_o do_v thus_o apply_v it_o to_o this_o present_a place_n the_o force_n of_o this_o wind_n be_v feel_v but_o the_o original_n and_o cause_n thereof_o be_v not_o know_v c._n but_o howsoever_o we_o wrest_v the_o scence_n of_o christ_n let_v we_o hold_v fast_o this_o that_o christ_n borrow_v this_o similitude_n of_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n nicodemus_n think_v that_o incredible_a which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o regeneration_n and_o of_o a_o new_a life_n because_o his_o capacity_n can_v not_o reach_v unto_o the_o same_o christ_n to_o take_v from_o he_o this_o scruple_n or_o doubt_n teach_v that_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o corporal_a life_n the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v hide_v for_o all_o man_n draw_v the_o vital_a spirit_n out_o of_o the_o air_n even_o so_o the_o agitation_n or_o move_v of_o the_o air_n be_v feel_v notwithstanding_o from_o whence_o it_o come_v or_o whither_o it_o go_v we_o know_v not_o if_o in_o this_o frail_a and_o momentanye_a life_n god_n deal_v so_o mighty_o that_o we_o be_v constrain_v to_o wonder_v at_o his_o power_n what_o a_o absurd_a thing_n be_v it_o in_o the_o celestial_a and_o supernatural_a life_n to_o measure_v his_o secret_a work_n by_o the_o apprehension_n and_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n insomuch_o that_o we_o will_v believe_v no_o more_o than_o appear_v even_o so_o paul_n when_o he_o invey_v against_o those_o which_o therefore_o reject_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o resurrection_n because_o it_o seem_v impossible_a that_o the_o body_n which_o be_v now_o subject_a to_o putrefaction_n shall_v be_v bless_v with_o immortality_n when_o it_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o and_o consume_v to_o dust_n reprove_v their_o dulness_n because_o they_o consider_v not_o the_o like_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o seed_n wheat_n 104_o â—or_a 15_o psal_n 104_o for_o the_o seed_n do_v not_o grow_v until_o it_o have_v suffer_v putrefaction_n this_o be_v even_o the_o same_o wonderful_a wisdom_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n david_n cry_v out_o in_o his_o psalm_n therefore_o they_o be_v to_o gross_a and_o dull_a which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o common_a order_n of_o nature_n have_v no_o far_o respect_n to_o know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o spiritual_a kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o mighty_a and_o wonder_a he_o say_v it_o blow_v whither_o it_o list_v not_o because_o the_o wind_n have_v proper_o a_o will_n but_o because_o the_o agitation_n and_o whirl_v thereof_o be_v free_a and_o diverse_a for_o the_o air_n be_v one_o while_o carry_v this_o way_n another_o while_n that_o way_n m._n and_o this_o be_v no_o unwoonted_a phrase_n of_o speech_n by_o which_o human_a scence_n seem_v to_o be_v give_v to_o thing_n without_o life_n so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n c._n hereby_o our_o saviour_n christ_n declare_v that_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o same_o may_v be_v as_o well_o discern_v in_o the_o renovation_n and_o regeneration_n of_o man_n as_o we_o may_v perceyve_v and_o feel_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o air_n and_o wind_n in_o this_o terrestrial_a and_o external_a life_n but_o yet_o that_o the_o manner_n how_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o be_v ingrateful_a and_o too_o to_o wicked_a if_o we_o do_v not_o adore_v and_o magnify_v the_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o god_n in_o the_o heavenly_a life_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v in_o this_o world_n set_v before_o we_o so_o lively_a a_o view_n and_o also_o if_o we_o attribute_v less_o unto_o he_o in_o restore_v to_o we_o our_o soul_n health_n than_o in_o defend_v the_o state_n of_o our_o corporal_a life_n the_o application_n shall_v be_v more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a if_o we_o thus_o resolve_v the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n such_o be_v the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o a_o man_n regenerate_v par._n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n transform_v and_o change_v man_n mind_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n the_o power_n and_o effect_v thereof_o be_v feel_v wonder_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o action_n of_o the_o same_o be_v not_o discern_v with_o the_o eye_n and_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o regenerate_v be_v not_o now_o lead_v with_o the_o human_a or_o fleshly_a spirit_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o quicken_v and_o order_v all_o thing_n bu_n insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n feel_v the_o force_n thereof_o say_v 2.20_o galat._n 2.20_o i_o live_v yet_o now_o not_o i_o but_o christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o although_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o regeneration_n yet_o notwithstanding_o let_v no_o good_a man_n reject_v the_o preach_n of_o god_n word_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v plant_v for_o it_o be_v that_o immortal_a &_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o which_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o to_o life_n nor_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o which_o the_o saint_n desire_v to_o have_v faith_n give_v and_o increase_v nor_o baptism_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v purge_v and_o wash_v from_o our_o sin_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v b._n the_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o full_o come_v in_o the_o which_o nicodemus_n shall_v be_v full_o teach_v all_o thing_n concern_v the_o holy_a ghost_n at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o a_o carnal_a regeneration_n he_o object_v the_o impossibility_n of_o the_o same_o after_o that_o when_o he_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v of_o another_o manner_n of_o nativity_n than_o of_o that_o which_o be_v carnal_a as_o of_o the_o nativity_n by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o be_v declare_v unto_o he_o by_o a_o similitude_n he_o woonder_v &_o as_o one_o amaze_v demand_v how_o these_o thing_n can_v be_v c._o we_o see_v therefore_o what_o special_o let_v &_o hinder_v nicodemus_n whatsoever_o he_o hear_v he_o count_v wonder_a because_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v it_o even_o so_o there_o be_v no_o great_a hindrance_n unto_o we_o than_o our_o own_o arrogancy_n because_o in_o deed_n we_o always_o seek_v to_o be_v more_o wise_a than_o need_v and_o thereupon_o through_o a_o devilish_a disdain_n we_o reject_v all_o that_o our_o reason_n can_v comprehend_v as_o though_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o the_o unspeakable_a and_o incomprehensible_a power_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o so_o straight_o a_o measure_n we_o may_v after_o a_o sort_n inquire_v of_o the_o order_n and_o manner_n of_o god_n work_n so_o that_o it_o be_v do_v soberlye_o and_o reverentlye_o but_o nicodemus_n by_o this_o demand_n reject_v that_o which_o he_o béeléeve_v to_o be_v impossible_a as_o a_o fable_n m._n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o evangelist_n so_o dilligentlye_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o the_o dulness_n and_o scencelesnesse_n of_o nicodemus_n in_o matter_n divine_a and_o appertain_v to_o salvation_n for_o we_o have_v in_o this_o man_n some_o proof_n of_o that_o which_o christ_n speak_v before_o set_v before_o we_o name_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n except_o he_o be_v bear_v again_o bu_n for_o nicodemus_n be_v so_o notable_a a_o clerk_n be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a after_o so_o great_a light_n because_o he_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o say_v how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v whereby_o it_o appéer_v that_o he_o be_v so_o amaze_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o ignorant_a of_o the_o matter_n itself_o but_o also_o be_v not_o able_a to_o comprehend_v the_o declaration_n of_o the_o same_o as_o it_o be_v propound_v by_o christ_n in_o plain_a word_n even_o so_o at_o this_o day_n we_o see_v learn_v and_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v quite_o senseless_a and_o foolish_a when_o they_o come_v to_o comprehend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o they_o which_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o truth_n do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o persuade_v everye_o one_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v when_o as_o christ_n with_o his_o word_n can_v not_o at_o the_o first_o persuade_v nicodemus_n but_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o christ_n the_o teacher_n but_o
wise_a with_o god._n but_o we_o be_v to_o nothing_o more_o unwilling_a therefore_o we_o must_v embrace_v the_o sentence_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n here_o name_o that_o all_o our_o scence_z do_v vanish_v away_o and_o fail_v we_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o deep_a consideration_n of_o god._n but_o after_o our_o saviour_n have_v exclude_v we_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n he_o straightway_o offer_v to_o we_o a_o remedy_n when_o he_o add_v say_v that_o it_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o be_v deny_v to_o all_o other_o thither_o christ_n ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o lead_v we_o thither_o for_o whereas_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n he_o do_v not_o thither_o ascend_v for_o his_o own_o private_a sake_n alone_o but_o that_o he_o may_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o guide_n and_o a_o director_n or_o preparer_n of_o the_o way_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o have_v call_v himself_o the_o son_n of_o man_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v perfect_a man_n lest_o we_o shall_v doubt_v to_o have_v entrance_n with_o he_o thither_o who_o therefore_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n that_o he_o may_v make_v we_o partaker_n with_o he_o of_o all_o good_a thing_n see_v therefore_o he_o be_v the_o only_a counsellor_n of_o his_o father_n 9.6_o esay_n 9.6_o he_o admit_v we_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o secret_a mystery_n which_o otherwise_o shall_v lie_v hide_v and_o to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o word_n of_o the_o evangelist_n before_o where_o he_o say_v no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1.18_o john_n 1.18_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 14.6_o john_n 14.6_o he_o have_v declare_v he_o and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n our_o saviour_n christ_n say_v i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v to_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o r._n for_o he_o be_v the_o treasury_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n nay_o he_o be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n itself_o which_o reveal_v himself_o to_o babe_n objection_n m._n but_o how_o do_v christ_n affirm_v that_o no_o man_n have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o the_o son_n of_o man_n 2._o 2._o king_n 2._o see_v it_o be_v write_v of_o elias_n that_o he_o ascend_v by_o a_o whirl_n wind_n into_o heaven_n i_o answer_v answer_v answer_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o a_o corporal_a ascension_n but_o of_o that_o ascension_n by_o which_o man_n come_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o divinity_n that_o can_v be_v attain_v unto_o and_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a mystery_n of_o god_n will_n elias_n at_o the_o first_o although_o he_o be_v in_o body_n catch_v up_o into_o heaven_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o know_v not_o the_o secret_n of_o the_o heaven_n only_o know_v to_o god_n 3.10_o ephe._n 3.10_o and_o hide_a from_o the_o very_a angel_n but_o he_o that_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n now_o our_o saviour_n begin_v to_o direct_v his_o speech_n to_o make_v declaration_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o dispensation_n and_o incarnation_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n this_o dissension_n or_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n be_v the_o incarnation_n of_o the_o word_n by_o which_o the_o only_a beget_v son_n of_o god_n be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o man_n even_o the_o same_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n c._n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o this_o say_n shall_v seem_v hard_a and_o absurd_a unto_o we_o in_o that_o he_o affirm_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n when_o as_o he_o dwell_v on_o earth_n because_o in_o christ_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o one_o be_v transfer_v &_o give_v to_o another_o the_o which_o be_v very_o often_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purchase_v himself_o a_o church_n by_o his_o blood_n christ_n therefore_o which_o be_v in_o heaven_n take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n 20.28_o act_n 20.28_o that_o by_o reach_v to_o we_o his_o brotherlye_o hand_n he_o may_v lift_v we_o up_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n 14._o and_o as_o moses_n lyft_v up_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o wilderness_n so_o must_v the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v lift_v up_o m._n these_o word_n and_o those_o which_o follow_v contain_v a_o exposition_n of_o the_o dispensation_n which_o he_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o whereby_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o his_o father_n descend_v from_o heaven_n into_o this_o world_n to_o redeem_v mankind_n c._n therefore_o christ_n here_o more_o plain_o declare_v heaven_n christ_n our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n wherefore_o he_o say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n be_v open_a to_o he_o alone_o namely_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v all_o those_o thither_o which_o will_v follow_v he_o their_o leader_n and_o guide_n for_o he_o affirm_v that_o he_o must_v plain_o and_o open_o be_v offer_v to_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v pour_v out_o his_o virtue_n and_o power_n upon_o all_o 21.8_o num._n 21.8_o the_o story_n which_o here_o be_v rather_o touch_v than_o expound_v be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o number_n bu_n where_o we_o read_v that_o moses_n pray_v for_o the_o people_n which_o be_v afflict_v with_o strange_a serpent_n for_o their_o murmur_a and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n but_o the_o lord_n command_v moses_n to_o erect_v and_o set_v up_o a_o brazen_a serpent_n for_o a_o sign_n by_o the_o sight_n whereof_o those_o that_o be_v sting_v with_o the_o serpent_n be_v heal_v c._n to_o be_v exalt_v here_o signify_v to_o be_v set_v and_o place_v in_o a_o plain_a and_o high_a place_n that_o all_o man_n may_v see_v this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o where_o as_o some_o understande_v these_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o exalt_v and_o lift_v up_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n upon_o the_o cross_n it_o agréee_v not_o with_o the_o text_n and_o be_v very_o far_o from_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n therefore_o the_o simple_a sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v set_v up_o and_o display_v like_o a_o ensign_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o all_o man_n shall_v behold_v with_o their_o eye_n as_o esayas_n before_o have_v prophesy_v say_v 2.2_o esay_n 2.2_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o day_n that_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v prepare_v in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o shall_v be_v exalt_v above_o the_o hill_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flow_v unto_o it_o of_o this_o exaltation_n the_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n by_o moses_n be_v a_o type_n or_o figure_n the_o sight_n whereof_o be_v a_o present_a remedy_n to_o all_o those_o which_o be_v mortallye_o sting_v with_o serpent_n wherefore_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o same_o in_o this_o place_n to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n namely_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v set_v before_o all_o man_n to_o behold_v and_o consider_v the_o same_o that_o so_o many_o as_o behold_v he_o with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n may_v attain_v to_o eternal_a salvation_n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o christ_n be_v plain_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n in_o the_o gospel_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v complain_v or_o find_v fault_n with_o obscurity_n and_o that_o this_o manifestation_n or_o revelation_n of_o christ_n be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 3.1_o fayth_n most_o effectual_o beehold_v christ_n galath_n 3.1_o who_o by_o faith_n may_v see_v he_o as_o effectual_o as_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o their_o eye_n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o be_v describe_v before_o our_o eye_n when_o he_o be_v true_o preach_v and_o this_o similitude_n be_v not_o impertinent_a or_o far_o fetch_v for_o as_o the_o serpent_n of_o brass_n be_v but_o a_o external_a show_n of_o a_o serpent_n salvation_n christ_n the_o brazen_a serpent_n our_o salvation_n and_o contain_v nothing_o within_o that_o be_v hurtful_a or_o venomous_a bu_n even_o so_o christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n and_o similitude_n of_o sinful_a flesh_n in_o all_o thing_n have_v our_o true_a and_o carnal_a substance_n in_o everye_o point_n most_o disagrée_v and_o far_o from_o all_o sin_n c._n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v heal_v that_o deadly_a wound_n of_o sin_n that_o be_v in_o us._n bu_n for_o that_o old_a serpent_n do_v sting_v very_o foore_a our_o father_n adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o everye_o one_o of_o we_o also_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o adam_n he_o have_v so_o infect_v with_o his_o pestiferous_a poison_n that_o in_o all_o the_o race_n of_o our_o life_n we_o be_v whole_a addict_v and_o give_v to_o self_n love_n and_o to_o the_o desire_n
it_o follow_v that_o they_o refuse_v the_o reméedye_n do_v willing_o seek_v their_o own_o damnation_n r._n but_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o gross_a and_o outward_a sin_n as_o of_o theft_n man_n the_o light_n hate_v of_o wicked_a man_n murder_n adultery_n false_a witness_n force_v luxury_n drunkenness_n and_o such_o like_a which_o also_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o wise_a man_n of_o this_o world_n but_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o the_o world_n as_o of_o reason_n wisdom_n and_o human_a righteousness_n which_o in_o this_o world_n be_v count_v for_o most_o excellent_a thing_n par._n therefore_o as_o he_o which_o go_v about_o any_o wickedness_n love_v the_o night_n &_o flé_v from_o the_o sun_n lest_o his_o deed_n shall_v be_v manifest_a even_o so_o they_o who_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n by_o which_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v filthy_a be_v bewray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v reform_v in_o christ_n by_o this_o reason_n wicked_a king_n prince_n and_o potentate_n which_o swell_v with_o ambition_n which_o be_v defile_v with_o excess_n and_o filthy_a pleasure_n and_o which_o be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o innocent_n have_v hate_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o it_o condemn_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o popish_a bishop_n abbotte_n priest_n monk_n and_o nun_n which_o repose_v their_o trust_n in_o mass_n in_o idol_n in_o purgatorye_n in_o wicked_a vow_n in_o indulgence_n and_o such_o like_a do_v hate_n christ_n and_o his_o light_n which_o teach_v that_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v unprofitable_a more_o than_o vatinius_n be_v hate_v of_o the_o roman_n insomuch_o that_o they_o persecute_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o hang_v they_o uppe_o because_o they_o preach_v against_o the_o sacred_a canonnes_n against_o the_o dignity_n episcopal_a against_o the_o pope_n holiness_n and_o against_o peter_n key_n that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o discover_v the_o tyranny_n of_o antichrist_n and_o do_v fréelye_o pronounce_v the_o dignity_n and_o authority_n of_o bishop_n to_o be_v forge_v counterfeit_n and_o mere_a false_a c._n therefore_o we_o be_v much_o deceyve_v if_o we_o think_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v with_o godly_a zeal_n which_o rage_n against_o the_o gospel_n when_o as_o they_o rather_o hate_v and_o abhor_v the_o light_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o fréelye_o walk_v in_o darkness_n 21._o but_o he_o that_o do_v truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v know_v how_o that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n m._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o know_v that_o he_o do_v the_o truth_n and_o seek_v the_o same_o be_v a_o hater_n of_o all_o falsehood_n and_o lie_n he_o true_o neither_o hate_v the_o light_n nor_o shun_v the_o same_o but_o love_v it_o for_o to_o do_v the_o truth_n be_v as_o much_o to_o say_v as_o to_o deal_v faithful_o without_o any_o manner_n of_o deceit_n like_o good_a and_o honest_a man_n c._n but_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v speak_v improperlye_o and_o absurd_o except_o a_o man_n will_v confess_v that_o some_o be_v good_a and_o true_a before_o they_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o which_o be_v clean_o contrary_a to_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o we_o know_v that_o faith_n be_v the_o root_n from_o whence_o do_v come_v all_o good_a work_n but_o christ_n simple_o affirm_v that_o they_o which_o deal_v sincerelye_o and_o uprightlye_o do_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o the_o light_n man_n the_o light_n a_o touchstone_n to_o wicked_a man_n that_o their_o work_n may_v be_v approve_v because_o by_o that_o trial_n and_o touchstone_n it_o may_v the_o better_o appear_v that_o they_o have_v walk_v uprightlye_o and_o pure_o before_o god_n from_o all_o deceit_n therefore_o it_o be_v very_o fondlye_a say_v of_o some_o that_o man_n before_o faith_n be_v well_o dispose_v for_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o the_o faithful_a do_v believe_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v the_o praise_n of_o good_a work_n but_o he_o only_o show_v what_o the_o unbelieve_a will_v do_v if_o so_o be_v their_o own_o conscience_n do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o evil_a r._n therefore_o if_o abbotte_n monk_n priest_n and_o friar_n do_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v also_o come_v to_o the_o light_n and_o will_v suffer_v their_o condition_n to_o be_v try_v but_o hereby_o they_o themselves_o do_v bewray_v their_o own_o deed_n to_o be_v evil_a for_o he_o which_o do_v the_o truth_n that_o be_v he_o who_o cause_n be_v just_a who_o work_n be_v of_o faith_n which_o teach_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v delight_v in_o the_o truth_n which_o hate_v hypocrisy_n and_o lie_n which_o deal_v just_o and_o to_o be_v short_a which_o geve_v all_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o geve_v place_n to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n he_o can_v abide_v the_o light_n and_o to_o have_v his_o cause_n his_o work_n doctrine_n and_o state_n try_v and_o examine_v whereupon_o christ_n because_o his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n be_v of_o god_n have_v leave_v unto_o all_o man_n free_a leave_n to_o pronounce_v and_o judge_v of_o they_o so_o that_o they_o do_v it_o upright_o 18.20_o john_n 18.20_o inquire_v say_v he_o of_o those_o which_o have_v hear_v i_o what_o i_o say_v unto_o they_o behold_v these_o know_v what_o i_o have_v say_v but_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o their_o successor_n will_v not_o suffer_v any_o man_n to_o judge_v of_o their_o doctrine_n but_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n that_o they_o teach_v and_o decree_v simp_o and_o as_o a_o manifest_a truth_n to_o be_v receyve_v and_o allow_v c._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n use_v this_o word_n truth_n because_o we_o be_v deceyve_v by_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o work_n do_v not_o way_n and_o consider_v what_o be_v contain_v within_o and_o he_o call_v those_o work_n wrought_v in_o god_n which_o be_v approve_v of_o he_o and_o be_v good_a according_a to_o his_o rule_n hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o judge_v of_o work_n except_o they_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n because_o our_o reason_n be_v utter_o blind_a and_o corrupt_v bu_n and_o see_v christ_n of_o his_o goodness_n have_v call_v we_o to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v we_o understand_v that_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o do_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o willing_a mind_n the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o unto_o the_o same_o 5.8_o ephe_n 5.8_o you_o be_v sometime_o darkness_n but_o now_o be_v you_o light_n in_o the_o lord_n walk_v as_o child_n of_o the_o light_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v in_o all_o goodness_n and_o righteousness_n and_o truth_n approve_v what_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v no_o fellowship_n with_o the_o unfruitful_a work_n of_o darkness_n but_o rather_o rebuke_v they_o and_o the_o apostle_n john_n this_o be_v the_o tiding_n which_o we_o have_v hard_o of_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o you_o that_o god_n be_v light_n and_o in_o he_o be_v no_o darkness_n at_o all_o if_o we_o say_v that_o we_o have_v felloweship_n with_o he_o and_o walk_v in_o darkness_n we_o lie_v and_o do_v not_o the_o truth_n but_o if_o we_o walk_v in_o light_n even_o as_o he_o be_v light_a then_o have_v we_o fellowship_n with_o he_o 22._o after_o these_o thing_n come_v jesus_n and_o his_o disciple_n into_o the_o land_n of_o jurye_n and_o there_o he_o tarry_v with_o they_o and_o baptise_a m_o now_o that_o the_o evangelist_n have_v describe_v the_o dialogue_n between_o christ_n and_o nicodemus_n he_o consequentlye_o make_v a_o way_n to_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n which_o most_o excellent_o he_o give_v unto_o christ_n before_o he_o be_v shut_v up_o into_o prison_n for_o the_o evangelist_n special_o travail_v to_o credit_n and_o confirm_v the_o divinitye_n and_o authority_n of_o christ_n with_o most_o firm_a testimony_n give_v from_o heaven_n bu_n therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v observe_v the_o feast_n of_o passeover_n at_o jerusalem_n and_o have_v discharge_v his_o office_n according_a to_o the_o oportunytye_n of_o the_o time_n preach_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n c._n he_o come_v into_o that_o part_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v near_o to_o the_o town_n of_o aenon_n which_o be_v situate_a in_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasse_n b._n that_o there_o also_o he_o may_v exhibit_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o saviour_n for_o abide_v there_o and_o minister_a baptism_n by_o his_o disciple_n he_o bring_v many_o citizen_n to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o lord_n jesus_n abide_v not_o long_o at_o jerusalem_n for_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v gloryfy_v but_o toward_o his_o end_n he_o execute_v his_o office_n more_o diligent_o
there_o and_o show_v many_o sign_n because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o gloryfication_n draw_v near_o m._n but_o because_o the_o time_n be_v come_v to_o gather_v together_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a church_n two_o thing_n deliver_v to_o the_o church_n christ_n begin_v to_o order_n and_o appoint_v a_o church_n bu_n and_o there_o be_v two_o thing_n special_o which_o he_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n with_o the_o which_o he_o exercise_v the_o same_o namely_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o truth_n and_o holy_a baptism_n c._n for_o although_o christ_n baptise_a by_o his_o disciple_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v here_o name_v as_o the_o author_n of_o baptism_n the_o minister_n be_v leave_v out_o which_o do_v nothing_o but_o in_o his_o name_n and_o at_o his_o commandment_n r._n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o minister_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n aug._n for_o when_o the_o integrity_n and_o pureness_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v handle_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o faith_n he_o be_v of_o which_o geve_v the_o sacrament_n it_o make_v much_o touch_v the_o way_n of_o his_o own_o salvation_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n at_o all_o r._n for_o the_o sacrament_n have_v his_o integrity_n from_o the_o word_n or_o from_o the_o preach_v annex_v to_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o word_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o god_n 23._o and_o john_n also_o baptise_a in_o aenon_n beside_o salim_n because_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o and_o they_o come_v and_o be_v baptise_a m._n christ_n now_o teach_v and_o baptise_v john_n as_o it_o may_v seem_v may_v lawfullye_o have_v forsake_v his_o office_n give_v himself_o to_o rest_n and_o have_v follow_v security_n 1.29_o john_n 1.29_o a._n special_o new_a that_o he_o have_v testify_v of_o he_o already_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a lamb_n of_o god_n which_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n m._n but_o because_o he_o be_v send_v by_o god_n to_o teach_v and_o to_o baptise_v he_o do_v not_o at_o his_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n lie_v aside_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o to_o he_o but_o look_v and_o wait_v for_o the_o time_n appoint_v of_o god._n 23.21_o we_o may_v not_o forsake_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n at_o out_o own_o pleasure_n which_o be_v call_v to_o be_v preacher_n jere._n 23.21_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v not_o to_o cease_v from_o execute_v our_o office_n and_o duty_n so_o long_o as_o the_o administration_n thereof_o be_v permit_v for_o as_o he_o offend_v which_o run_v before_o he_o be_v call_v a._n as_o the_o lord_n complain_v by_o the_o prophet_n jeremye_n even_o so_o verylye_o he_o offend_v no_o less_o which_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n take_v and_o forsake_v the_o office_n which_o god_n have_v commit_v to_o he_o c._n the_o geographer_n affirm_v that_o these_o two_o town_n aenon_n and_o salim_n be_v not_o far_o from_o the_o river_n of_o jordane_n and_o jaboc_n near_o unto_o the_o which_o two_o town_n they_o make_v a_o city_n call_v scythopolis_n hierome_n say_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n whether_o you_o read_v salem_n or_o salim_n c._n the_o cause_n why_o john_n baptise_a in_o aenon_n be_v add_v for_o that_o there_o be_v much_o water_n there_o b._n judea_n want_v the_o same_o very_a much_o god_n water_n of_o baptism_n sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o the_o river_n of_o jordane_n do_v overflowe_v and_o yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o it_o be_v consecrate_v with_o any_o cross_n character_n or_o seremony_n for_o the_o pure_a water_n of_o baptism_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o by_o the_o godly_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o read_v the_o like_a hereof_o where_o it_o be_v say_v and_o as_o they_o go_v on_o their_o way_n 8.36_o act_n 8.36_o they_o come_v to_o a_o certain_a water_n and_o the_o eunuch_n say_v see_v here_o be_v water_n what_o let_v i_o to_o be_v baptise_a not_o that_o we_o may_v at_o this_o day_n leave_v the_o temple_n of_o god_n and_o baptise_v in_o everye_o ryver_n lake_n or_o spring_n for_o the_o apostle_n will_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v decentlye_o and_o in_o order_n 14.40_o 1._o cor._n 14.40_o c._n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v also_o gather_v that_o both_o john_n and_o christ_n celebrate_a baptism_n by_o duck_v the_o whole_a body_n in_o the_o water_n how_o be_v it_o let_v we_o not_o be_v too_o curious_a in_o the_o external_a rite_n so_o it_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o spiritual_a truth_n and_o with_o the_o institution_n and_o rule_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n 24._o for_o john_n be_v not_o yet_o cast_v into_o prison_n m._n therefore_o the_o prison_n be_v the_o end_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o john_n to_o finish_v his_o office_n of_o preach_v and_o baptise_v even_o as_o the_o cross_n be_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n 13.5_o deut._n 13.5_o and_o yet_o truelye_o prison_n and_o cross_n belong_v not_o to_o true_a but_o to_o false_a teacher_n but_o this_o be_v the_o lot_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o of_o all_o true_a teacher_n in_o this_o most_o wicked_a world_n concern_v the_o imprisonment_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o his_o death_n read_v more_o in_o our_o exposition_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o third_o verse_n 25._o and_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n between_o johns_n disciple_n and_o the_o jew_n about_o purify_n and_o there_o arise_v a_o question_n between_o johns_n disciple_n bu_n now_o the_o evangelist_n come_v near_a to_o the_o matter_n itself_o of_o the_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o entreat_v c._n and_o first_o of_o all_o he_o recite_v a_o controversye_n which_o arise_v by_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n about_o purify_n and_o not_o in_o vain_a for_o the_o less_o that_o they_o be_v instruct_v in_o doctrine_n the_o more_o bold_o they_o put_v forth_o themselves_o to_o disputation_n according_a to_o the_o proverb_n who_o so_o bold_o as_o blind_a bayarde_n if_o other_o have_v begin_v the_o contention_n with_o they_o they_o may_v have_v be_v excuse_v but_o whereas_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o encounter_v with_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o do_v wyllinglye_o provooke_v they_o thereunto_o and_o that_o rashelye_o without_o cause_n they_o be_v much_o to_o blame_v for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n import_v that_o the_o question_n be_v move_v by_o they_o and_o beside_o that_o they_o deserve_v blame_v for_o their_o rash_a contention_n about_o a_o unknown_a thing_n which_o exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o their_o knowledge_n they_o be_v also_o to_o be_v reprehend_v for_o another_o fault_n no_o less_o than_o this_o name_o for_o that_o they_o be_v not_o so_o ready_a to_o defend_v and_o maintain_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o baptism_n as_o they_o be_v to_o defend_v their_o master_n cause_n that_o he_o may_v have_v his_o authority_n still_o par._n for_o there_o come_v many_o unto_o john_n jew_n contention_n between_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n and_o the_o jew_n and_o be_v baptise_a of_o he_o many_o also_o come_v to_o jesus_n and_o be_v baptise_a of_o his_o disciple_n and_o hereupon_o arise_v envy_n in_o certain_a of_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n against_o jesus_n that_o he_o be_v of_o late_a baptise_a of_o john_n and_o behave_v himself_o as_o his_o disciple_n and_o be_v commend_v by_o his_o testimony_n unto_o the_o people_n will_v now_o sudden_o make_v himself_o equal_a with_o he_o &_o will_v also_o prefer_v himself_o before_o he_o who_o disciple_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o administration_n of_o that_o which_o john_n alone_o have_v hitherto_o use_v c._n therefore_o both_o these_o fault_n be_v worthy_a of_o reprehension_n because_o they_o not_o weigh_v the_o consideration_n of_o baptism_n make_v but_o a_o trifle_n of_o god_n holy_a institution_n and_o because_o through_o wicked_a ambition_n they_o take_v their_o master_n part_n against_o christ_n about_o purify_n c._n the_o question_n be_v about_o purify_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a precept_n concern_v baptism_n from_o the_o law_n and_o be_v not_o content_a with_o those_o legal_a rule_n they_o use_v many_o other_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v from_o their_o elder_n a._n as_o you_o may_v more_o plain_o perceive_v if_o you_o read_v the_o fiftéenth_n of_o matthew_n and_o the_o seven_o of_o mark_n c._n therefore_o because_o a_o new_a rite_n also_o and_o order_v of_o purify_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o christ_n and_o by_o john_n the_o baptist_n they_o have_v already_o so_o great_a plenty_n and_o variety_n they_o think_v it_o very_o absurd_a and_o without_o reason_n m._n wherefore_o in_o the_o disciple_n of_o john_n we_o see_v a_o carnal_a disposition_n c._n who_o
from_o heaven_n christ_n therefore_o will_v be_v acknowledge_v in_o his_o minister_n but_o yet_o so_o that_o he_o will_v be_v lord_n alone_o as_o for_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n they_o be_v content_v to_o be_v in_o the_o order_n of_o servant_n special_o when_o comparison_n be_v make_v béetwéene_n christ_n and_o they_o he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o m._n he_o repeat_v this_o sentence_n first_o of_o all_o to_o inculcate_v and_o imprint_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mind_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o may_v submit_v themselves_o to_o christ_n alone_o which_o boath_n come_v from_o heaven_n and_o also_o be_v above_o all_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o himself_o be_v subject_a to_o another_o who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o all_o man_n by_o god_n the_o father_n second_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o more_o convenientlye_o adjoine_v and_o bring_v in_o that_o which_o remain_v unspoken_a 32._o and_o what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o he_o testify_v and_o no_o man_n receyve_v his_o testimony_n chr._n because_o these_o by_o corporal_a scence_z of_o hear_v and_o see_v we_o know_v all_o thing_n certain_o and_o think_v ourselves_o worthy_a to_o be_v beléeve_v when_o we_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v as_o such_o that_o neither_o fain_a nor_o tell_v lie_n therefore_o to_o confirm_v the_o matter_n saint_n john_n say_v that_o christ_n testify_v that_o which_o he_o have_v both_o see_v and_o hear_v c._n for_o to_o the_o end_n his_o disciple_n may_v obey_v christ_n he_o commend_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o same_o because_o he_o utter_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v from_o the_o father_n b._n therefore_o christ_n teach_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o certain_a and_o approve_a true_a 1.18_o joh._n 1.18_o see_v he_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o father_n m._n and_o he_o say_v not_o he_o speak_v that_o which_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v but_o he_o testify_v to_o admonish_v they_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o teacher_n of_o god_n truth_n but_o also_o a_o most_o assure_a witness_n of_o all_o thing_n a._n for_o he_o say_v 8.26_o joh._n 8.26_o what_o thing_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o i_o declare_v in_o the_o world_n and_o in_o a_o other_o place_n he_o say_v 15.15_o john_n 15.15_o i_o have_v show_v unto_o you_o all_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o my_o father_n m._n therefore_o by_o this_o place_n we_o may_v note_v what_o prerogative_n christ_n have_v above_o john_n and_o above_o all_o other_o teacher_n because_o he_o can_v and_o do_v by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n teach_v the_o mind_n of_o man_n as_o well_o as_o by_o word_n how_o many_o soever_o in_o this_o life_n teach_v divine_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n how_o holy_a soever_o they_o be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v testify_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o teach_v that_o they_o have_v see_v they_o in_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v true_a which_o they_o speak_v for_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v they_o have_v not_o receyve_v by_o knowledge_n or_o by_o fight_n in_o heaven_n but_o either_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n or_o else_o by_o faith_n in_o god_n word_n but_o christ_n can_v testify_v in_o this_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v both_o hear_v and_o see_v and_o no_o man_n receyve_v his_o testimony_n bu_n saint_n john_n here_o do_v reprove_v not_o only_o the_o unbeléefe_n of_o his_o disciple_n but_o also_o the_o incredulity_n of_o other_o of_o the_o jew_n who_o withstand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n notwithstanding_o that_o it_o be_v most_o true_a 3.11_o john_n 3.11_o m._n so_o christ_n say_v to_o nicodemus_n we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o testify_v that_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receyve_v not_o our_o witness_n where_o he_o reprove_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n even_o as_o john_n do_v here_o their_o incredulity_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o no_o man_n receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n see_v the_o apostle_n and_o diverse_a other_o receive_v and_o beléeve_v the_o same_o but_o he_o mean_v that_o a_o very_a few_o in_o comparison_n have_v receyve_v and_o beléeve_v it_o c._n for_o if_o we_o compare_v the_o beléever_n with_o the_o huge_a multitude_n of_o the_o wicked_a they_o will_v appear_v nothing_o and_o to_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v stedfastlye_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o to_o embrace_v his_o word_n with_o thankesgeve_a as_o the_o most_o assure_a testimony_n of_o god_n will_n this_o be_v do_v but_o of_o very_a few_o also_o at_o this_o day_n for_o the_o credit_n give_v to_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v even_o now_o as_o little_a as_o it_o be_v then_o he_o say_v not_o and_o no_o man_n hear_v his_o testimony_n but_o no_o man_n receyve_v his_o testimony_n for_o there_o have_v be_v always_o many_o hearer_n thereof_o but_o there_o have_v be_v few_o receyver_n of_o the_o same_o find_v a._n so_o this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v even_o as_o that_o which_o we_o hear_v before_o he_o come_v into_o his_o own_o 1.11_o john_n 1.11_o and_o his_o own_o receyve_v he_o not_o 33._o he_o that_o have_v receyve_v his_o testimony_n have_v set_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a m._n from_o this_o verse_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n john_n the_o baptist_n note_v two_o thing_n first_o what_o praise_n and_o profit_n he_o shall_v receyve_v which_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n secondlye_o what_o hurt_n shall_v happen_v unto_o he_o which_o receyve_v not_o the_o same_o he_z which_o receive_v his_o testimony_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n r._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o beléeve_v his_o word_n have_v put_v to_o his_o seal_n or_o approve_v by_o his_o faith_n and_o confession_n that_o god_n be_v true_a and_o keep_v his_o promise_n or_o else_o receyve_v the_o testimony_n in_o his_o hart_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o christ_n speak_v be_v the_o very_a word_n of_o god._n and_o this_o testimony_n be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n certify_v and_o confirm_v our_o conscience_n as_o a_o seal_n that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n and_o that_o his_o word_n 2d_o joh._n 15_o 2d_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n hereupon_o christ_n say_v when_o the_o comforter_n come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o 1.22_o 2._o cor._n 1.22_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v which_o have_v seal_v we_o and_o have_v give_v the_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n epheâ—_n epheâ—_n also_o in_o a_o other_o place_n after_o you_o believe_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o pledge_n of_o our_o inheritance_n c._n saint_n john_n also_o here_o prevent_v and_o méete_v by_o the_o way_n with_o a_o offence_n or_o stumble_a block_n which_o may_v turn_v many_o from_o the_o faith_n and_o may_v hinder_v or_o at_o least_o stop_v their_o swiftness_n in_o their_o race_n for_o the_o great_a part_n hang_v to_o much_o upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o déeme_v and_o judge_v of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n at_o the_o least_o when_o it_o see_v the_o same_o in_o some_o place_n to_o be_v reject_v have_v before_o conceyve_v this_o prejudice_n it_o be_v the_o more_o hard_a and_o slow_a to_o believe_v here_o therefore_o the_o man_n of_o god_n exhort_v and_o encourage_v the_o godly_a boldelye_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o godly_a shall_v be_v ashamed_a or_o gréeve_v at_o the_o smalenesse_n of_o their_o number_n truth_n god_n the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v more_o than_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o to_o give_v testimony_n to_o the_o truth_n see_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o their_o faith_n who_o himself_o alone_o be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o therefore_o all_o sufficient_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v before_o multitude_n therefore_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v withstand_v the_o faith_n yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v good_a man_n from_o the_o obedience_n and_o service_n of_o god._n they_o have_v also_o whereupon_o to_o rest_v and_o stay_v themselves_o see_v they_o know_v that_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o believe_v thâ—_n oracle_n of_o god._n in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o gather_v that_o this_o be_v proper_a to_o faith_n to_o rest_v and_o stay_v itself_o upon_o god_n goâ—_n faith_n stay_v itself_o upon_o goâ—_n and_o to_o be_v ground_v and_o establish_v by_o his_o word_n
for_o there_o can_v be_v a_o true_a faith_n before_o god_n have_v speak_v by_o his_o word_n by_o which_o doctrine_n faith_n be_v discern_v not_o only_o from_o the_o imagination_n of_o man_n but_o also_o from_o a_o doubtful_a and_o waver_a opinion_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o same_o be_v agree_v with_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v clear_a from_o all_o doubtfulness_n not_o faith_n shake_v not_o therefore_o as_o god_n can_v lie_v so_o be_v it_o impossible_a that_o faith_n shall_v waver_v or_o shake_v shild_a ourselves_o with_o this_o buckler_n we_o shall_v be_v sure_a to_o overcome_v for_o ever_o by_o what_o mean_v soever_o satan_n shall_v assault_v us._n m._n but_o some_o will_v say_v what_o be_v he_o that_o ever_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n what_o need_n be_v there_o then_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o may_v know_v god_n to_o be_v true_a but_o john_n the_o baptist_n speak_v not_o here_o simp_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o of_o that_o truth_n by_o which_o the_o promise_n make_v unto_o israel_n and_o in_o israel_n to_o mankind_n be_v fulfil_v and_o perform_v in_o christ_n 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o so_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n this_o truth_n of_o god_n can_v not_o be_v apprehend_v without_o we_o apprehend_v also_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o this_o truth_n christ_n himself_o speak_v 8.31_o john_n 8.31_o say_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o disciple_n in_o deed_n and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a c._n hereby_o we_o be_v also_o admonish_v what_o a_o acceptable_a and_o precious_a sacrifice_n faith_n be_v before_o god_n for_o as_o he_o esteem_v nothing_o more_o than_o his_o truth_n even_o so_o we_o can_v do_v to_o he_o no_o service_n or_o worship_n more_o acceptable_a than_o by_o our_o faith_n to_o profess_v he_o to_o be_v true_a for_o than_o we_o shall_v geve_v unto_o he_o his_o due_a honour_n again_o we_o can_v do_v unto_o he_o no_o great_a injury_n than_o not_o to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n for_o he_o can_v not_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o truth_n and_o verytye_n but_o all_o his_o glory_n and_o majesty_n must_v be_v clean_o abolish_v m._n therefore_o look_v how_o much_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o believe_v in_o christ_n make_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n so_o much_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n do_v the_o unbeléefe_n of_o the_o ungodly_a make_v to_o his_o dishonour_n not_o that_o their_o impiety_n can_v make_v the_o faith_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n of_o none_o effect_n but_o because_o they_o reproove_v he_o of_o vanity_n to_o this_o effect_n pertain_v the_o say_n of_o saint_n john_n in_o another_o place_n he_z which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n in_o himself_o 5.10_o 1._o joh._n 5.10_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o god_n make_v he_o a_o liar_n because_o he_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o testimony_n which_o god_n have_v testify_v of_o his_o son_n c._n verylye_n unless_o we_o be_v to_o dull_a and_o stony_a this_o so_o notable_a a_o commendation_n give_v to_o faith_n aught_o to_o kindle_v in_o our_o mind_n a_o most_o fervent_a love_n of_o the_o same_o for_o what_o great_a honour_n be_v this_o which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v upon_o miserable_a man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o liar_n and_o vain_a that_o they_o nevertheless_o shall_v be_v think_v meet_a to_o confirm_v and_o alow_o the_o holy_a truth_n of_o god_n by_o their_o subscription_n and_o seal_v 34._o for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o god_n geve_v not_o the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n for_o he_o who_o god_n have_v send_v m._n this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o he_o put_v to_o his_o seal_n that_o god_n be_v true_a which_o receive_v the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n name_o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n c._n because_o christ_n proceed_v from_o no_o other_o than_o from_o his_o heavenlye_a father_n therefore_o it_o be_v god_n only_o which_o speak_v by_o he_o m._n so_o say_v the_o lord_n himself_o 7.16_o john_n 7.16_o my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o my_o father_n which_o send_v i_o also_o he_o say_v the_o word_n which_o you_o hear_v be_v not_o i_o but_o he_o which_o send_v i_o 14.24_o joh._n 14.24_o r._n therefore_o he_o which_o hear_v christ_n hear_v god_n and_o he_o which_o possess_v christ_n by_o faith_n possess_v god_n for_o god_n geve_v not_o some_o extend_v this_o place_n to_o the_o common_a dispensation_n because_o god_n which_o be_v the_o bottomless_a well_o of_o all_o goodness_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o empty_a himself_o when_o large_o and_o plentiful_o grace_n god_n a_o bottomless_a well_o of_o grace_n he_o pour_v his_o gift_n upon_o man_n they_z which_o power_n water_n out_o of_o any_o vessel_n or_o draw_v a_o well_o come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o same_o but_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n or_o doubt_n of_o the_o like_a to_o be_v in_o god_n for_o the_o more_o his_o gift_n be_v bestow_v upon_o we_o the_o more_o plentiful_o they_o abound_v this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o have_v some_o colour_n because_o the_o sentence_n be_v somewhat_o intricate_a and_o obscure_a c._n notwithstanding_o their_o opinion_n seem_v more_o probable_a which_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v concern_v christ_n and_o so_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v by_o measure_n unto_o christ_n as_o though_o the_o grace_n in_o he_o be_v to_o be_v measure_v even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v 7_o ephe._n 4.7_o 1._o cor._n 12_o 7_o that_o to_o every_o one_o be_v distribute_v according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n so_o that_o no_o one_o man_n abound_v at_o the_o full_a and_o verylye_o the_o spirit_n must_v rest_v upon_o christ_n without_o measure_n 1.16_o john_n 1.16_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v all_o receyve_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n there_o be_v a_o common_a proverb_n he_o geve_v by_o measure_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o geve_v sparinglye_o or_o nigardlye_o for_o he_o which_o geve_v liberal_o and_o bountiful_o do_v not_o measure_n that_o which_o he_o geve_v but_o geve_v by_o heap_n john_n the_o baptist_n receyve_v the_o spirit_n by_o measure_n as_o do_v also_o dyvers_a other_o of_o the_o saint_n wherefore_o they_o can_v be_v compare_v unto_o christ_n so_o far_o they_o be_v of_o from_o be_v his_o equal_n but_o concern_v christ_n the_o prophet_n david_n say_v in_o his_o psalm_n thou_o have_v love_v righteousness_n 45.7_o psal_n 45.7_o and_o hate_a iniquity_n wherefore_o god_n thy_o god_n have_v anoint_v thou_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n above_o thy_o fellow_n 2.9_o colos_n 2.9_o also_o saint_n paul_n say_v in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodylye_o and_o in_o he_o you_o be_v complete_a superaboundant_o christ_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n superaboundant_o chr._n therefore_o by_o this_o note_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v discern_v from_o the_o prophet_n and_o from_o other_o holy_a man_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o they_o which_o have_v receyve_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o measure_n shall_v geve_v and_o bestow_v the_o same_o upon_o other_o neither_o have_v one_o holy_a man_n bestow_v the_o holy_a ghost_n upon_o another_o but_o all_o as_o we_o have_v say_v have_v receyve_v of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n therefore_o because_o christ_n be_v the_o gever_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v no_o man_n doubt_n but_o that_o he_o substantiallye_o possess_v in_o himself_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 8.17_o act._n 8.17_o if_o any_o man_n object_n and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o apostle_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v answer_v that_o they_o make_v their_o prayer_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v entreat_v come_v and_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o their_o hand_n for_o holy_a moses_n that_o saint_a of_o god_n be_v not_o see_v to_o take_v of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o be_v in_o he_o and_o to_o geve_v the_o same_o unto_o other_o but_o this_o be_v reserve_v to_o the_o divine_a power_n only_o for_o these_o work_n belong_v to_o god_n alone_o 35._o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o have_v give_v all_o thing_n into_o his_o hand_n the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n bu_n saint_n john_n gather_v in_o few_o word_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n into_o a_o brief_a compendium_n or_o short_a sum_n and_o do_v more_o plainelye_o set_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o he_o
docillitye_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v teach_v and_o the_o open_n of_o the_o gate_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n r._n for_o she_o be_v confound_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n and_o feel_v of_o her_o sin_n be_v make_v sorrowful_a and_o careful_a to_o seek_v a_o reméedye_n for_o her_o terrify_a conscience_n by_o reason_n of_o sin_n m._n in_o the_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_v and_o the_o reprobate_n when_o they_o be_v admonish_v of_o their_o sin_n the_o reprobate_n when_o they_o be_v for_o some_o cause_n reprehend_v of_o their_o sin_n they_o either_o deny_v that_o they_o have_v commit_v any_o such_o thing_n or_o else_o subtillye_o excuse_v the_o same_o for_o the_o plain_a denier_n of_o sin_n 15.20_o act_n 5.2_o 1._o kin._n 15.20_o commit_v we_o have_v these_o example_n annanias_n and_o saphira_n for_o the_o other_o we_o have_v king_n saul_n who_o subtillye_o excuse_v his_o disobedience_n othersome_a there_o be_v who_o when_o they_o be_v reprehend_v be_v angry_a in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o rail_v and_o seek_v to_o be_v revenge_v 7.57_o mat._n 6.17_o mat._n 21_o 4â—_n act_n 7.57_o so_o deal_v the_o wicked_a king_n of_o israel_n with_o the_o prophet_n so_o deal_v herode_fw-la with_o john_n the_o baptist_n and_o so_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr behave_v themselves_o towards_o christ_n and_o towards_o stephen_n who_o they_o martyred_a a._n but_o the_o elect_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v admonish_v by_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o be_v call_v to_o repentance_n by_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n fréelye_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o with_o great_a submission_n of_o mind_n 2.37_o 2._o king_n 12._o 12._o esay_n 39.8_o act_n 2.37_o call_v for_o the_o help_n of_o god_n as_o david_n ezechias_n and_o the_o hearer_n of_o peter_n sermon_n m._n even_o so_o this_o woman_n of_o samaria_n so_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o her_o sin_n be_v reveal_v and_o object_v unto_o she_o she_o neither_o deny_v it_o nor_o be_v angry_a neither_o yet_o excuse_v the_o same_o but_o truelye_o acknowledge_v and_o confess_v the_o same_o say_v lord_n i_o perceive_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o prophet_n that_o be_v to_o say_v learned_a and_o instruct_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o perceyve_v that_o thou_o be_v a_o interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o how_o can_v thou_o with_o such_o exquisite_a judgement_n pronounce_v of_o my_o sin_n if_o thou_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n or_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o thou_o shall_v so_o plainelye_o know_v my_o secreete_a sin_n unless_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n wherefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o to_o help_v i_o sillye_o wretch_n and_o teach_v i_o the_o way_n by_o which_o i_o may_v escape_v and_o extinguish_v the_o fire_n of_o my_o conscience_n now_o burn_v by_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o my_o sin_n for_o see_v thou_o have_v reveal_v my_o sin_n unto_o i_o i_o think_v it_o meet_v that_o thou_o show_v unto_o i_o the_o righteousness_n by_o which_o i_o may_v be_v deliver_v from_o my_o sin_n thou_o have_v bring_v i_o into_o death_n bring_v i_o therefore_o again_o into_o life_n thou_o have_v place_v i_o in_o hell_n but_o exalt_v i_o out_o of_o hell_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n c._n the_o woman_n by_o this_o her_o example_n teach_v we_o that_o when_o any_o teacher_n or_o preacher_n be_v send_v unto_o we_o we_o shall_v use_v the_o same_o occasion_n lest_o we_o be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n who_o never_o send_v prophet_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o do_v as_o it_o be_v reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o we_o and_o call_v we_o unto_o he_o for_o saint_n paul_n say_v that_o they_o which_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o teach_v be_v send_v to_o we_o from_o god_n prophet_n rom._n 10.15_o two_o sort_n of_o prophet_n m._n and_o here_o let_v we_o note_v that_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o prophet_n the_o first_o be_v they_o which_o either_o foresee_v thing_n to_o come_v or_o else_o know_v deed_n secreetlye_o do_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o be_v samuel_n elias_n elizeus_fw-la esay_n and_o jeremy_n the_o second_o be_v they_o which_o be_v interpreter_n of_o god_n word_n and_o setter_n forth_o of_o god_n will_n unto_o the_o people_n as_o call_v they_o from_o their_o sin_n and_o exhort_v they_o to_o repentance_n and_o to_o a_o godly_a conversation_n 1.38_o 4._o king_n 4_o 1.38_o and_o such_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o which_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o king_n 14.32_o 1._o cor._n 14.32_o a._n the_o word_n of_o the_o woman_n here_o may_v be_v refer_v to_o both_o sort_n when_o she_o call_v christ_n a_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o proper_o to_o the_o first_o because_o she_o perceyve_v that_o to_o be_v open_a and_o manifest_a to_o christ_n which_o she_o know_v be_v secréete_n and_o unknown_a to_o other_o 20._o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o man_n ought_v to_o worship_v b._n for_o so_o much_o as_o that_o which_o follow_v sufficient_o prove_v that_o this_o woman_n be_v a_o daughter_n of_o abraham_n and_o choose_v to_o everlasting_a life_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o of_o godly_a devotion_n she_o question_v with_o the_o lord_n concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o when_o she_o have_v confess_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v a_o prophet_n she_o begin_v by_o and_o by_o to_o reason_n about_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n m._n that_o therefore_o be_v false_a which_o some_o imagine_v affirm_v that_o the_o woman_n subtle_o begin_v to_o slide_v and_o digress_v to_o another_o matter_n because_o she_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o foresay_a reprehension_n c._n but_o she_o rather_o go_v from_o that_o which_o be_v particular_a to_o the_o general_a and_o be_v teach_v concern_v her_o sin_n she_o desire_v to_o be_v general_o instruct_v in_o the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god._n and_o in_o that_o she_o seek_v to_o learn_v of_o the_o prophet_n she_o deal_v very_o orderlye_o least_o in_o worship_v god_n she_o shall_v err_v for_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o disorder_v than_o to_o feign_v and_o devise_v sundry_a sort_n of_o worship_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n therefore_o such_o question_n as_o concern_v religion_n be_v not_o to_o be_v propound_v to_o everye_o one_o but_o to_o those_o alone_a as_o have_v not_o only_o a_o zeal_n but_o be_v also_o endue_v with_o a_o special_a knowledge_n of_o piety_n and_o truth_n c._n furthermore_o it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o continual_a contention_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o samaritan_n about_o the_o true_a manner_n of_o worship_v for_o although_o the_o people_n of_o cuthah_n and_o other_o stranger_n who_o when_o the_o ten_o tribe_n be_v in_o banishment_n be_v translate_v into_o samaria_n have_v receyve_v the_o right_n of_o the_o law_n be_v thereunto_o constrain_v by_o punishment_n 17.27_o 4._o kin._n 17.27_o and_o profess_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n of_o israel_n yet_o notwithstanding_o their_o religion_n be_v lame_a and_o diverse_a way_n corrupt_v which_o be_v not_o tolerable_a among_o the_o jew_n but_o this_o contention_n be_v more_o vehement_a after_o the_o temple_n build_v upon_o mount_n garizin_v by_o manasses_n the_o son_n of_o john_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o by_o the_o brother_n of_o jaddi_n at_o what_o time_n darius_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o persian_n hold_v judea_n by_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o the_o liefetenaunt_n sanabalet_n m._n therefore_o the_o contention_n be_v concern_v the_o manner_n and_o the_o place_n of_o worship_v god_n the_o jew_n affirm_v that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v at_o jerusalem_n and_o in_o no_o other_o place_n the_o samaritan_n have_v their_o peculiar_a and_o special_a temple_n in_o mount_n garezin_n where_o they_o say_v god_n ought_v to_o be_v worship_v only_o that_o mountain_n be_v high_a than_o the_o rest_n 7._o josep_n an._n 11_o chap._n 7._o and_o border_v upon_o the_o city_n of_o the_o sichimite_n josephus_n make_v mention_v both_o of_o this_o mountain_n and_o of_o the_o temple_n also_o upon_o the_o same_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o maintain_v their_o worship_n the_o word_n of_o god_n first_o 16.5_o deu._n 14.23_o deu._n 16.5_o because_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o appoint_v unto_o god_n a_o imagine_a worship_n nor_o any_o place_n for_o the_o same_o but_o must_v retain_v that_o only_a which_o god_n have_v appoint_v for_o himself_o thereby_o to_o be_v worship_v and_o serve_v 17.12_o 1._o chro._n 17.12_o furthermore_o after_o god_n have_v forsake_v the_o tabernacle_n in_o silo_n he_o choose_v mount_n zion_n
there_o to_o be_v worship_v but_o the_o samaritan_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n pretend_v the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n as_o always_o the_o forsaker_n of_o true_a piety_n be_v wont_a to_o do_v m._n because_o they_o have_v worship_v god_n in_o that_o mountain_n 27.12_o gen._n 33.20_o gen._n 22.2_o deu._n 27.12_o we_o read_v of_o jacob_n that_o he_o erect_v a_o altar_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o place_n some_o affirm_v that_o abraham_n offer_v his_o son_n isaac_n in_o that_o place_n moreover_o this_o mountain_n be_v choose_v to_o serve_v god_n there_o but_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o jew_n object_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n concern_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o samaritan_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v for_o authentical_a for_o they_o allow_v not_o the_o scripture_n save_v only_o the_o five_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o this_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o woman_n say_v here_o our_o father_n worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n and_o you_o say_v that_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v the_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v worship_v c._n but_o the_o samaritan_n do_v very_o preposterouslye_o in_o forsake_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o follow_v their_o own_o imagination_n in_o worshyp_v god_n whereby_o also_o we_o may_v note_v how_o disorderlye_o they_o deal_v which_o prefer_v the_o example_n of_o the_o father_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n such_o be_v the_o papist_n which_o without_o any_o respect_n of_o personne_n esteem_v they_o for_o father_n which_o be_v most_o unworthy_a of_o all_o other_o so_o to_o be_v count_v moreover_o let_v we_o here_o understande_v not_o every_o kind_n of_o worship_n for_o private_a prayer_n may_v everye_o where_n be_v use_v but_o that_o worship_n only_o to_o the_o which_o sacrifice_n be_v annex_v 14.23_o math._n 14.23_o b._n for_o the_o lord_n himself_o oftentimes_o sometime_o in_o the_o mountain_n alone_o sometime_o in_o other_o place_n pray_v to_o his_o heavenly_a father_n 21._o jesus_n say_v unto_o she_o woman_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v when_o you_o shall_v neither_o in_o this_o mountain_n nor_o yet_o at_o jerusalem_n worship_v the_o father_n woman_n m._n although_o this_o woman_n name_n be_v not_o unknowen_a unto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o call_v she_o by_o her_o proper_a name_n but_o by_o the_o common_a name_n of_o her_o sex_n or_o kind_n woman_n first_o of_o all_o because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o necessary_a she_o know_v now_o well_o enough_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n secondlye_o as_o yet_o she_o be_v not_o make_v familiar_a with_o he_o and_o it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o familiarity_n for_o a_o man_n to_o call_v another_o by_o his_o proper_a name_n when_o christ_n appear_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o stranger_n to_o mary_n magdalen_n first_o he_o call_v her_o woman_n say_v 2d_o john_n 2d_o woman_n why_o weep_v thou_o for_o hitherto_o he_o will_v be_v unknown_a unto_o she_o but_o when_o he_o will_v be_v know_v he_o say_v marry_o which_o voice_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o familiarytye_n believe_v i_o the_o hour_n come_v christ_n therefore_o require_v to_o be_v beléeve_v at_o her_o hand_n because_o without_o this_o faith_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v deliver_v in_o vain_a bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v woman_n cast_v out_o of_o thy_o mind_n all_o brawl_n overthwart_a answer_n and_o contention_n and_o if_o thou_o believe_v i_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n as_o thou_o profess_v believe_v my_o word_n for_o i_o will_v not_o fain_o i_o will_v not_o lie_v but_o will_v simp_o and_o pure_o set_v forth_o the_o truth_n m._n see_v therefore_o that_o thou_o do_v not_o deride_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o speak_v as_o thou_o have_v hitherto_o do_v but_o believe_v they_o in_o good_a faith_n and_o doubt_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o nothing_o that_o i_o shall_v say_v a._n by_o this_o place_n it_o appear_v how_o disdainefullye_o and_o presumptuouslye_o they_o deal_v which_o exclude_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n from_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o from_o the_o search_v out_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o soul_n health_n for_o christ_n answer_v not_o this_o woman_n say_v what_o matter_n be_v it_o to_o thou_o whether_o god_n be_v worship_v in_o this_o mountain_n or_o at_o jerusalem_n which_o have_v so_o little_a fear_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o commit_v manifest_a evyll_n but_o rather_o get_v thou_o home_o to_o thy_o house_n and_o look_v to_o thy_o business_n suffer_v the_o doctor_n to_o confer_v and_o reason_n among_o themselves_o of_o so_o great_a misterye_n it_o become_v not_o thou_o to_o talk_v of_o these_o matter_n the_o lord_n object_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n to_o the_o woman_n thirst_v after_o the_o truth_n but_o rather_o be_v content_v to_o reveal_v unto_o she_o those_o thing_n which_o exceed_v the_o capasity_n of_o such_o wise_a man_n c._n and_o this_o answer_n of_o christ_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n in_o the_o first_o he_o brieflye_n abolish_v the_o ceremonial_a worship_n which_o be_v institute_v under_o the_o law_n with_o the_o same_o also_o which_o the_o samaritan_n have_v devise_v without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o other_o part_n he_o set_v down_o the_o true_a way_n to_o worship_n god_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v in_o the_o which_o there_o shall_v no_o peculiar_a or_o special_a place_n be_v appoint_v to_o worship_n god_n in_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o same_o which_o be_v appoint_v by_o moses_n be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n the_o same_o time_n be_v then_o at_o hand_n when_o the_o veil_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o a_o corner_n of_o judea_n extend_v itself_o far_a in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o samaritan_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o same_o also_o so_o that_o christ_n speak_v here_o of_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v the_o temple_n and_o the_o priesthood_n and_o other_o external_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n m._n therefore_o we_o see_v how_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v tie_v to_o no_o place_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o law_n of_o god_n make_v concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v abrogate_a notwithstanding_o the_o evyll_n example_n of_o father_n for_o he_o say_v not_o only_o you_o shall_v not_o worship_v the_o father_n in_o this_o mountain_n but_o also_o he_o add_v question_n nor_o at_o jerusalem_n what_o then_o may_v some_o say_v do_v never_o any_o man_n after_o that_o worship_n god_n aright_o at_o jerusalem_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n abide_v there_o a_o certain_a time_n after_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o the_o church_n of_o the_o faithful_a there_o after_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n before_o and_o after_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o city_n do_v not_o the_o same_o worship_n god_n at_o jerusalem_n i_o answer_v christ_n speak_v not_o this_o to_o exclude_v the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n from_o jerusalem_n answer_v answer_v but_o to_o teach_v that_o the_o time_n be_v at_o hand_n first_o in_o the_o which_o that_o shadow_a worship_n shall_v cease_v secondlye_o in_o the_o which_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v not_o only_o in_o jerusalem_n or_o in_o the_o mount_n garizin_v as_o before_o but_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o fulfil_v this_o prophecy_n 1.11_o mala._n 1.11_o from_o the_o rise_n of_o the_o sun_n unto_o the_o go_n down_o of_o the_o same_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o gentile_n and_o in_o every_o place_n incense_n shall_v be_v offer_v to_o my_o name_n and_o a_o pure_a offering_n for_o my_o name_n be_v great_a among_o the_o heathen_a say_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n 2.8_o 1._o tim._n 2.8_o a._n to_o the_o which_o agree_v the_o apostle_n say_v i_o will_v that_o man_n in_o everye_o place_n lyfte_v up_o pure_a hand_n for_o he_o mean_v that_o there_o be_v now_o no_o more_o difference_n between_o the_o gentile_a &_o the_o jew_n when_o god_n be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o 4.6_o ephe._n 4.6_o c._n whereupon_o christ_n here_o call_v god_n the_o father_n who_o he_o seem_v to_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o father_n of_o who_o the_o woman_n have_v make_v mention_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v god_n will_v be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n that_o he_o may_v now_o be_v worship_v of_o all_o man_n without_o difference_n of_o place_n or_o person_n m._n in_o like_a manner_n he_o geve_v to_o understand_v that_o he_o speak_v with_o a_o elect_a daughter_n of_o god_n concern_v the_o choose_a and_o child_n of_o god_n a._n for_o such_o worship_n god_n not_o only_o as_o god_n but_o as_o
seem_v good_a unto_o god_n so_o the_o father_n will_v be_v worship_v therefore_o the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v that_o we_o worship_n and_o serve_v he_o 14.2_o psa_fw-la 14.2_o the_o lord_n look_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o that_o will_v understande_v and_o seek_v after_o god._n and_o in_o another_o place_n 50.15_o psa_fw-la 50.15_o call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o deliver_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorifye_v i_o for_o that_o mighty_a god_n will_v be_v worship_v and_o call_v upon_o of_o we_o who_o all_o the_o angel_n worship_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o his_o grace_n and_o may_v have_v occasion_n to_o glorifye_v his_o name_n so_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n 43.7_o esay_n 43.7_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v by_o my_o name_n for_o i_o create_v he_o for_o my_o glory_n form_v he_o and_o make_v he_o bu_n this_o therefore_o be_v a_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n which_o be_v oftentimes_o reveal_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o scripture_n m._n wherefore_o all_o those_o imagine_a and_o false_a worship_n be_v reject_v which_o man_n have_v devise_v and_o this_o be_v prescribe_v to_o be_v a_o true_a note_n of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n that_o the_o same_o be_v according_a to_o his_o divine_a will_n the_o which_o socrates_n also_o be_v say_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v 24._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o must_v worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o truth_n bu_n the_o other_o argument_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n god_n say_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n where_o spirit_n be_v oppose_v against_o corporal_a substance_n therefore_o god_n by_o his_o nature_n and_o substance_n be_v without_o a_o body_n therefore_o he_o need_v not_o neither_o be_v he_o delight_v with_o corporal_a thing_n neither_o can_v we_o win_v his_o favour_n with_o any_o thing_n but_o with_o the_o spirit_n he_o delight_v in_o pure_a sincere_a and_o spyritual_a thing_n c._n but_o see_v man_n be_v flesh_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o those_o thing_n please_v they_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o disposition_n hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o many_o thing_n be_v mix_v with_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n which_o be_v full_a of_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n but_o it_o shall_v become_v they_o to_o consider_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n question_v who_o have_v no_o more_o agreement_n with_o flesh_n than_o fire_n have_v with_o water_n b._n but_o thou_o will_v say_v if_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o will_v have_v no_o other_o worshipper_n of_o he_o but_o such_o as_o worship_v he_o in_o spirit_n and_o in_o truth_n why_o then_o give_v he_o so_o many_o ceremony_n to_o they_o of_o old_a time_n answer_v answer_v for_o he_o be_v then_o also_o a_o spyrite_n in_o deed_n he_o be_v a_o spyrite_n neither_o do_v god_n then_o regard_v any_o other_o worship_n than_o that_o of_o the_o spyrite_n but_o because_o the_o people_n be_v then_o more_o rude_a and_o like_v unto_o a_o child_n it_o seem_v good_a unto_o he_o so_o to_o declare_v his_o glory_n in_o a_o rude_a and_o childish_a people_n and_o to_o have_v some_o worship_n especial_o he_o require_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o to_o have_v his_o word_n obey_v and_o that_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n behold_v the_o worship_n of_o spirit_n and_o truth_n c._n moreover_o we_o must_v note_v that_o truth_n be_v not_o here_o compare_v with_o a_o lie_n but_o with_o the_o external_a addition_n of_o figure_n that_o the_o substance_n of_o spyritual_a worship_n may_v be_v pure_a &_o simple_a m._n but_o the_o bishop_n can_v not_o abide_v this_o simplicity_n which_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o the_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o primitive_a church_n but_o so_o add_v ceremony_n upon_o ceremony_n and_o beautify_v the_o same_o with_o outward_a show_n and_o make_v it_o glorious_a to_o the_o eye_n au._n that_o as_o this_o day_n testify_v christians_o far_o exceed_v the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o superstition_n of_o external_a worship_n the_o which_o special_o then_o prevayl_v when_o worldly_a wisdom_n reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n rule_v the_o religion_n of_o christ_n for_o how_o many_o be_v there_o at_o this_o day_n which_o be_v content_v with_o spiritual_a worship_n desire_v not_o some_o external_a ceremony_n to_o worship_n god_n withal_o b._n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o christian_a religion_n for_o many_o sign_n receive_v of_o christ_n a_o few_o by_o which_o the_o true_a worship_n consist_v and_o the_o same_o few_o easy_a to_o be_v do_v royal_a to_o be_v understand_v &_o pure_a to_o be_v observe_v m._n therefore_o this_o argument_n take_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v most_o strong_a of_o all_o other_o and_o such_o that_o it_o be_v not_o only_o know_v to_o the_o godly_a and_o faithful_a but_o also_o to_o many_o of_o the_o heathen_a philosopher_n and_o poetes_n whereby_o their_o madness_n appear_v to_o be_v the_o great_a which_o think_v that_o they_o do_v great_o please_v god_n with_o gold_n with_o silver_n with_o taper_n with_o image_n with_o bell_n and_o with_o such_o like_a gentillity_n a._n therefore_o let_v we_o content_v ourselves_o with_o this_o that_o god_n will_v be_v worship_v in_o spyrite_n and_o truth_n and_o not_o with_o man_n invention_n 25._o the_o woman_n say_v unto_o he_o i_o wot_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v which_o be_v call_v christ_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n i_o wot_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v c._n although_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o samaritan_n be_v impure_a and_o confound_v with_o many_o error_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o still_o bear_v in_o mind_n certain_a principle_n which_o they_o have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o law_n as_o this_o of_o the_o messiah_n m._n for_o they_o also_o look_v for_o christ_n thus_o far_o agree_v with_o the_o jew_n although_o in_o worship_n without_o christ_n they_o great_o disagree_v to_o this_o messiah_n therefore_o the_o woman_n appeal_v when_o she_o know_v not_o how_o to_o answer_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n c._n for_o it_o be_v probable_a or_o likely_a that_o when_o the_o woman_n gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a and_o strange_a alteration_n of_o the_o church_n at_o hand_n she_o straight_o way_n remember_v christ_n under_o who_o they_o look_v for_o a_o perfect_a reformation_n of_o all_o thing_n b._n whereupon_o the_o woman_n as_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o end_n of_o their_o talk_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a say_v she_o that_o christ_n promise_v of_o god_n &_o look_v for_o already_o of_o thus_o many_o age_n shall_v come_v untyll_o who_o come_n i_o will_v reserve_v these_o question_n for_o he_o shall_v at_o large_a declare_v unto_o we_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v utter_v concern_v the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o jew_n of_o the_o samaritan_n and_o of_o the_o gentile_n concern_v religion_n and_o concern_v the_o well_o and_o water_n of_o life_n c._n therefore_o when_o he_o say_v that_o messiah_n shall_v come_v he_o seem_v to_o speak_v of_o a_o time_n near_o at_o hand_n and_o truelye_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o many_o reason_n that_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v great_o comfort_v by_o hope_n of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o shall_v help_v those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n and_o even_o at_o the_o brink_n of_o destruction_n bu_n for_o all_o the_o prophecy_n be_v fulfil_v the_o kingdom_n be_v take_v away_o from_o israel_n and_o the_o priesthood_n 49.10_o gen._n 49.10_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o power_n and_o government_n of_o the_o gentile_n according_a to_o the_o old_a prophecy_n of_o israel_n when_o he_o be_v come_v he_o will_v tell_v we_o all_o thing_n m._n therefore_o they_o which_o look_v for_o christ_n first_o acknowledge_v that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o they_o have_v before_o his_o come_n to_o be_v obscure_a and_o imperfect_a secondlye_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v make_v perfect_a by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n because_o he_o shall_v plainelye_o declare_v all_o thing_n the_o which_o two_o thing_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o our_o time_n for_o unless_o we_o know_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v obscure_a and_o unperfecte_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o christ_n all_o thing_n necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v plentiful_o set_v forth_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o we_o shall_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o necessary_a to_o our_o salvation_n c._n whereupon_o we_o see_v that_o this_o woman_n prefer_v christ_n before_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n
as_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n concern_v christ_n and_o do_v béeleve_v first_o of_o all_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n to_o see_v he_o on_o who_o they_o beléeve_v then_o have_v so_o do_v and_o be_v not_o content_v to_o have_v see_v he_o once_o they_o desire_v to_o abide_v with_o he_o for_o ever_o and_o therefore_o they_o request_v he_o to_o tarry_v still_o with_o they_o 1.23_o phili._n 1.23_o thus_o be_v they_o always_o affect_v which_o true_o know_v and_o love_n christ_n so_o paul_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o which_o christ_n also_o promise_v to_o his_o disciple_n say_v 14.3_o joh._n 14.3_o i_o will_v come_v again_o and_o take_v you_o to_o myself_o that_o where_o i_o be_o there_o may_v you_o be_v also_o also_o paul_n foreshow_v that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v without_o great_a consolation_n 4.17_o thes_n 4.17_o say_v and_o so_o shall_v we_o always_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n par._n therefore_o when_o they_o have_v obtain_v their_o desire_n and_o see_v he_o stand_v before_o their_o face_n they_o be_v nothing_o offend_v at_o his_o base_a and_o contemptible_a form_n have_v no_o manner_n of_o kingly_a show_n but_o they_o rather_o invite_v he_o as_o the_o gever_n of_o great_a benefit_n &_o beseech_v he_o that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v to_o lodge_v in_o their_o city_n and_o he_o abide_v there_o two_o day_n m._n be_v entreat_v he_o tarry_v for_o a_o time_n such_o be_v his_o humanity_n and_o facilitye_n by_o which_o he_o willing_o receive_v the_o petition_n of_o the_o faithful_a special_o when_o they_o do_v appertain_v to_o the_o corroborate_n and_o confirm_v of_o their_o faith_n even_o as_o this_o petition_n of_o the_o samaritan_n do_v b._n but_o notwithstanding_o he_o give_v commandment_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o city_n of_o the_o samaritan_n because_o the_o time_n of_o his_o full_a glorification_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v but_o as_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n appear_v in_o the_o magi_n or_o wiseman_n and_o after_o that_o in_o the_o centurion_n and_o in_o other_o so_o in_o this_o present_a occasion_n he_o mind_v to_o manifest_v the_o call_n of_o the_o samaritan_n 8.5_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n act_n 8.5_o which_o be_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o people_n between_o the_o ethnike_n and_o the_o jew_n &_o the_o first_o that_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n after_o the_o jew_n whereupon_o he_o tarry_v only_o two_o day_n with_o they_o whereas_o he_o continual_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o the_o jew_n 15.24_o rom._n 15.8_o mat._n 15.24_o for_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n and_o be_v special_o send_v to_o the_o lose_a sheep_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n m._n he_o will_v not_o therefore_o geve_v any_o occasion_n of_o offence_n unto_o the_o jew_n 41._o and_o many_o mo_z believe_v because_o of_o his_o own_o word_n c._n here_o this_o word_n believe_v be_v use_v in_o another_o sense_n than_o it_o be_v before_o in_o the_o nine_o and_o thyrtye_n verse_n because_o it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v that_o they_o be_v prepare_v unto_o faith_n but_o also_o endue_v with_o a_o true_a faith_n m._n here_o therefore_o we_o see_v how_o true_a that_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o faith_n say_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n r._n therefore_o as_o the_o samaritan_n at_o the_o first_o beléeve_v because_o of_o the_o woman_n word_n but_o afterwards_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n even_o so_o all_o the_o faithful_a at_o the_o first_o believe_v because_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o preacher_n but_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n except_o christ_n by_o his_o voice_n speak_v to_o our_o heart_n and_o seal_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o assurance_n of_o our_o heart_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v come_v 16.13_o joh._n 16.13_o he_o will_v lead_v we_o into_o all_o truth_n also_o paul_n plant_v 3.7_o 1_o cor._n 3.7_o apollo_n water_v but_o god_n geve_v the_o increase_n 42._o and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o say_n for_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v even_o christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n and_o say_v to_o the_o woman_n m._n these_o thing_n be_v not_o therefore_o speak_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v think_v that_o the_o ministry_n of_o this_o woman_n which_o they_o have_v well_o use_v be_v contemn_v god_n forbid_v but_o rather_o to_o extol_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n himself_o above_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o woman_n nay_o they_o seem_v to_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v well_o enough_o the_o woman_n ministry_n by_o which_o they_o at_o the_o first_o beléeve_v because_o they_o talk_v with_o she_o then_o they_o call_v to_o mind_v her_o word_n by_o which_o she_o have_v testify_v of_o christ_n neither_o do_v they_o say_v we_o never_o beléeve_v because_o of_o thy_o word_n but_o now_o we_o believe_v not_o because_o of_o thy_o word_n bu_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o have_v not_o speak_v so_o large_o of_o jesus_n as_o he_o have_v deserve_v for_o now_o we_o ourselves_o have_v have_v plain_a experience_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n know_v what_o manner_n of_o personne_fw-fr he_o be_v neither_o as_n persuade_v by_o thy_o word_n only_o do_v we_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o be_v convict_v rather_o by_o his_o evident_a doctrine_n we_o know_v and_o undoubted_o believe_v and_o truelye_o confess_v that_o the_o same_o jesus_n be_v not_o only_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o jew_n but_o also_o of_o the_o whole_a world_n c._n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n here_o express_v what_o their_o faith_n be_v name_o such_o a_o faith_n as_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o may_v boast_v that_o they_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n which_o be_v he_o alone_a upon_o who_o authority_n we_o may_v safe_o stay_v ourselves_o he_o be_v not_o now_o present_a before_o our_o eye_n that_o he_o may_v talk_v with_o we_o mouth_n to_o mouth_n but_o by_o who_o soever_o we_o shall_v happen_v to_o hear_v he_o yet_o our_o faith_n can_v be_v repose_v in_o none_o but_o in_o he_o m._n the_o samaritan_n which_o speak_v here_o speak_v not_o as_o doubtful_a but_o as_o most_o assure_v and_o that_o which_o they_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n 10.10_o rom._n 10.10_o they_o most_o constantlye_o profess_v with_o the_o mouth_n for_o with_o the_o heart_n we_o believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n we_o confess_v to_o salvation_n but_o how_o come_v they_o to_o have_v this_o certain_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n they_o say_v not_o we_o have_v see_v his_o miracle_n but_o we_o have_v hear_v he_o ourselves_o therefore_o they_o attain_v unto_o faith_n not_o by_o miracle_n but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o very_a word_n of_o god_n 8.17_o john_n 8.17_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o unbeléeving_a and_o froward_a nation_n require_v sign_n but_o the_o elect_n do_v not_o so_o but_o by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n so_o say_v peter_n 6.68_o john_n 6.68_o lord_n to_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o we_o believe_v and_o confess_v that_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n and_o know_v that_o this_o be_v even_o christ_n our_o saviour_n c._n this_o no_o doubt_n they_o have_v by_o hear_v whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n within_o these_o two_o day_n be_v more_o familiarlye_o preach_v unto_o they_o by_o christ_n than_o afore_o time_n it_o have_v be_v at_o jerusalem_n bu_n also_o the_o prompt_a &_o ready_a faith_n of_o the_o samaritan_n shall_v condemn_v the_o invincible_a incredulity_n and_o obstinacye_n of_o man_n in_o our_o tyme._n for_o the_o continual_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n amongst_o we_o not_o two_o year_n but_o many_o year_n can_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o persuade_v many_o of_o us._n of_o the_o world_n c._n christ_n testify_v that_o the_o salvation_n which_o he_o bring_v be_v common_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o the_o end_n the_o samaritan_n might_n the_o better_o understande_v that_o it_o appertain_v also_o unto_o they_o for_o he_o call_v not_o they_o to_o the_o partake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o salvation_n as_o lawful_a heir_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o he_o come_v 2.17_o eph._n 2.17_o to_o admit_v foreigner_n into_o the_o household_n of_o god_n
which_o he_o see_v to_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n for_o he_o see_v he_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o heal_v all_o man_n that_o be_v sick_a but_o in_o that_o he_o pray_v he_o to_o go_v down_o to_o capernaum_n it_o belong_v to_o imbecility_n &_o a_o childish_a faith_n as_o though_o christ_n can_v not_o restore_v to_o health_n by_o his_o word_n only_o or_o by_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n such_o weakness_n of_o faith_n we_o may_v behold_v in_o another_o place_n in_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o when_o the_o ship_n be_v overwhelm_v with_o wave_n they_o beléeve_v that_o christ_n be_v able_a to_o save_v they_o but_o not_o except_o he_o be_v awake_a for_o he_o slepte_v and_o they_o awake_v he_o 8._o math._n 8._o say_v lord_n save_v we_o we_o perish_v c._n this_o man_n therefore_o have_v conceyve_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n with_o this_o commandment_n and_o commission_n that_o he_o shall_v prove_v and_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n by_o show_v miracle_n m._n he_o reque_v that_o christ_n will_v go_v down_o with_o he_o and_o heal_v his_o son_n 5.11_o 2._o king_n 5.11_o so_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a trust_v that_o elyzeus_n will_v have_v come_v down_o to_o he_o and_o have_v touch_v the_o place_n of_o the_o leprosy_n with_o his_o hand_n and_o stand_v will_v have_v call_v on_o the_o name_n of_o his_o god_n 22.46_o christ_n imagine_v of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v but_o a_o prophet_n math._n 16.14_o math._n 22.46_o and_o so_o have_v heal_v he_o and_o this_o faith_n which_o imagine_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o certain_a prophet_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v in_o many_o man_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o the_o answer_n which_o peter_n make_v unto_o christ_n this_o also_o be_v the_o first_o opinion_n that_o the_o woman_n of_o samaria_n have_v conceyve_v of_o christ_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n contemn_v not_o but_o so_o increase_v the_o same_o that_o not_o only_o she_o but_o also_o many_o of_o her_o citizens_n know_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n even_o so_o here_o he_o which_o do_v not_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n 12.20_o esai_n 42.3_o mat._n 12.20_o enlarge_v and_o help_v the_o ruler_n faith_n 48._o then_o say_v jesus_n unto_o he_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v m._n in_o that_o the_o lord_n here_o use_v the_o plural_a number_n say_v except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n you_o will_v not_o believe_v c._n he_o seem_v general_o to_o reprehend_v all_o the_o jew_n because_o they_o be_v to_o desirous_a of_o miracle_n m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v how_o long_o be_v you_o so_o hard_o heart_a to_o believe_v the_o truth_n and_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n to_o embrace_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v at_o all_o except_o you_o be_v constrain_v thereunto_o by_o sign_n and_o wonder_n their_o faith_n and_o trust_n be_v acceptaple_n unto_o i_o which_o believe_v my_o bare_a word_n confirm_v by_o no_o miracle_n you_o believe_v not_o i_o except_o you_o see_v sign_n and_o wonder_n m._n all_o they_o have_v this_o disease_n of_o distrust_n which_o follow_v the_o judgement_n and_o wisdom_n of_o humane_a reason_n rather_o than_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n for_o such_o be_v humane_a reason_n that_o except_o it_o be_v convince_v by_o evident_a sign_n and_o persuade_v by_o undoubted_a argument_n it_o will_v not_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v the_o very_a same_o which_o paul_n say_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n 2.14_o i_o cor._n 2.14_o seem_v foolish_a to_o worldly_a wisdom_n and_o be_v not_o understand_v whereupon_o the_o apostle_n exhort_v we_o to_o become_v fool_n that_o be_v to_o say_v beléever_n to_o understande_v they_o for_o except_o they_o be_v beléeve_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v but_o with_o this_o disease_n be_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n infect_v concern_v the_o jew_n this_o place_n speak_v and_o also_o the_o thyrtye_n and_o nine_o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o of_o matthew_n concern_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n say_v the_o jew_n require_v sign_n and_o the_o greek_n wisdom_n 1.21_o i_o cor._n 1.21_o that_o be_v to_o say_v both_o be_v distrustful_a and_o believe_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n where_o faith_n be_v require_v requyre_v certain_a persuasion_n of_o sign_n and_o argument_n c._n but_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o sharp_a now_o who_o be_v wont_a gentlye_o to_o receyve_v other_o which_o desire_a miracle_n as_o we_o may_v read_v here_o and_o there_o of_o diverse_a blind_a and_o lame_a personne_n he_o have_v then_o verylye_a some_o certain_a reason_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o we_o why_o he_o deal_v more_o severelye_o with_o this_o man_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v with_o other_o and_o peradventure_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n unto_o this_o man_n as_o he_o have_v to_o the_o whole_a nation_n he_o see_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v little_o esteem_v and_o not_o only_o neglect_v but_o utterlye_o despise_v all_o man_n depend_v upon_o miracle_n and_o be_v rather_o amaze_v than_o wonder_v at_o they_o vice_n incredulity_n a_o detestable_a vice_n therefore_o that_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o god_n word_n which_o common_o reign_v in_o they_o cause_v he_o to_o make_v this_o complaint_n m._n for_o most_o detestable_a be_v this_o vice_n incredulity_n by_o which_o man_n refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n except_o they_o be_v dryven_v thereunto_o by_o sign_n very_o true_a it_o be_v that_o some_o of_o the_o father_n in_o old_a time_n have_v wish_v a_o confyrmation_n by_o sign_n lest_o they_o shall_v doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n we_o see_v also_o that_o god_n be_v not_o offend_v with_o their_o desire_n as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o gedeon_n 38.22_o judg._n 6.7_o esa_n 38.22_o of_o ezechias_n and_o of_o other_o c._n but_o christ_n note_v here_o a_o far_o great_a wickedness_n for_o so_o the_o jew_n depend_v upon_o miracle_n that_o they_o have_v no_o regard_n unto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o that_o all_o their_o religion_n all_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o all_o their_o godliness_n be_v in_o miracle_n r._n but_o that_o be_v no_o true_a faith_n which_o be_v conceyve_v either_o of_o miracle_n of_o sign_n or_o wonder_n for_o miracle_n be_v only_a seal_n and_o witness_n therefore_o they_o do_v not_o make_v he_o which_o be_v unbeléeving_a a_o true_a beléever_n but_o they_o do_v confirm_v he_o which_o be_v first_o a_o beléever_n in_o his_o faith_n c._n they_o therefore_o at_o this_o day_n great_o offend_v which_o cry_n say_v let_v we_o first_o see_v miracle_n and_o then_o we_o will_v geve_v ear_n to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o though_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o base_a in_o our_o eye_n unless_o it_o have_v some_o other_o stay_n but_o although_o god_n shall_v heap_v upon_o they_o a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o miracle_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o lie_v when_o they_o say_v they_o will_v believe_v 12.37_o exod._n 5._o joh._n 12.37_o there_o will_v arise_v a_o certain_a external_a admiration_n but_o there_o will_v follow_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o more_o attention_n to_o doctrine_n the_o which_o we_o may_v plain_o behold_v in_o pharaoh_n and_o in_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n abide_v for_o ever_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n 16.31_o luk._n 16.31_o neither_o will_v they_o believe_v though_o one_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v no_o marvel_n therefore_o if_o the_o lord_n do_v first_o of_o all_o seek_v to_o cure_v the_o disease_a father_n with_o distrust_n before_o he_o restore_v his_o son_n to_o health_n for_o they_o be_v more_o dangerous_a sick_a which_o be_v sick_a in_o mind_n and_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v heal_v than_o they_o which_o be_v sick_a in_o body_n a._n christ_n therefore_o do_v the_o office_n in_o deed_n of_o a_o bishop_n of_o a_o pastor_n and_o of_o the_o shepherd_n of_o our_o soul_n 49._o the_o ruler_n say_v unto_o he_o sir_n come_v down_o or_o ever_o that_o my_o son_n dye_v because_o this_o ruler_n be_v whole_o occupy_v in_o mind_n to_o delyver_v his_o son_n from_o perryll_n of_o death_n he_o answer_v nothing_o but_o rather_o urge_v the_o lord_n to_o make_v haste_n before_o his_o son_n geve_v up_o his_o soul_n affection_n fatherlye_n care_n and_o affection_n m._n we_o see_v therefore_o in_o he_o first_o a_o image_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o father_n toward_o their_o child_n by_o which_o everye_o father_n natural_o desire_v the_o save_a health_n of_o his_o child_n the_o
be_v ever_o at_o hand_n to_o perform_v whatsoever_o he_o promise_v so_o that_o our_o unbeléefe_n be_v not_o a_o let_v unto_o the_o same_o we_o confess_v that_o this_o be_v not_o always_o often_o or_o common_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n by_o and_o by_o stretch_v forth_o his_o hand_n to_o help_v we_o but_o so_o often_o as_o he_o differ_v the_o same_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o good_a consideration_n and_o for_o our_o profit_n and_o although_o it_o do_v not_o always_o by_o one_o manner_n of_o mean_a help_n his_o servant_n yet_o notwithstanding_o no_o man_n faith_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o we_o shall_v know_v that_o it_o be_v very_o true_a which_o the_o prophet_n teach_v that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n 2.3_o abac._n 2.3_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o tarry_v long_o do_v then_o most_o speedy_o come_v 52._o then_o enquyre_v he_o of_o they_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o amend_v and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o yesterdaye_n at_o the_o seven_o hour_n the_o fever_n leave_v he_o m._n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v appear_v whether_o his_o son_n be_v heal_v by_o chance_n or_o by_o the_o singular_a power_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n enquyre_v what_o time_n his_o son_n begin_v to_o amend_v c._n the_o which_o he_o do_v be_v move_v thereunto_o by_o the_o secréete_n impulsion_n of_o god_n spyrite_n to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n may_v the_o more_o evidentlye_o appear_v for_o we_o be_v to_o prone_a and_o ready_a by_o nature_n to_o obscure_v and_o darken_v the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o satan_n also_o seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o keep_v from_o we_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o his_o wonderful_a work_v wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n all_o he_o work_v may_v have_v their_o deserve_a praise_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o be_v make_v so_o evident_a and_o plain_a unto_o we_o that_o there_o be_v no_o occasion_n of_o doubt_v leave_v how_o unthankful_a therefore_o soever_o man_n be_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o circumstance_n will_v not_o suffer_v so_o notable_a a_o work_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o fortune_n m._n therefore_o the_o truth_n and_o power_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v such_o that_o it_o never_o pass_v without_o a_o sure_a and_o undoubted_a experiment_n of_o itself_o and_o the_o more_o diligent_o it_o be_v examine_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o certain_a it_o be_v be_v truth_n the_o more_o it_o be_v examine_v the_o more_o certain_a it_o be_v the_o power_n which_o christ_n show_v in_o heal_v of_o this_o child_n have_v be_v hide_v if_o so_o be_v the_o curiosity_n of_o the_o father_n have_v not_o inquire_v after_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o heal_n thomas_n will_v not_o believe_v they_o that_o tell_v he_o of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n 20.28_o joh._n 20.28_o except_o he_o may_v have_v experiment_n both_o by_o see_v and_o feel_v the_o same_o but_o this_o kind_n of_o experiment_n be_v so_o far_o from_o detract_n any_o thing_n from_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v make_v more_o manifest_a and_o certain_a by_o any_o other_o way_n r._n this_o ruler_n therefore_o enquire_v the_o hour_n first_o to_o declare_v his_o faith_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v before_o by_o the_o word_n and_o second_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v draw_v his_o whole_a family_n unto_o faith_n 57_o so_o the_o father_n know_v that_o it_o be_v do_v the_o same_o hour_n in_o the_o which_o jesus_n say_v unto_o he_o thy_o son_n lyve_v and_o he_o believe_v and_o all_o his_o household_n so_o the_o father_n know_v a._n let_v we_o also_o learn_v after_o this_o manner_n to_o behave_v ourselves_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o our_o word_n and_o action_n may_v appear_v more_o in_o deed_n than_o in_o word_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v examine_v we_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n use_v not_o many_o word_n to_o show_v and_o commend_v unto_o he_o the_o miracle_n but_o leave_v the_o same_o to_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o he_o intend_v to_o do_v which_o shall_v sufficient_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n and_o he_o believe_v r._n do_v he_o not_o also_o believe_v before_o what_o be_v it_o then_o which_o the_o evangelist_n say_v now_o c._n for_o this_o seem_v very_o absurd_a to_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n in_o that_o man_n who_o faith_n he_o commend_v at_o the_o first_o neither_o can_v the_o word_n of_o beléeve_v in_o this_o place_n he_o refer_v to_o the_o proceed_v of_o faith_n but_o we_o must_v note_v that_o the_o man_n be_v a_o jew_n and_o train_v up_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o law_n have_v some_o taste_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o come_v unto_o christ_n and_o whereas_o afterward_o he_o beléeve_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o particular_a faith_n which_o extend_v no_o far_o then_o to_o the_o life_n of_o his_o son_n but_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o believe_v after_o another_o manner_n because_o he_o have_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o his_o disciple_n so_o that_o now_o he_o do_v not_o only_o believe_v that_o his_o son_n be_v restore_v to_o health_n again_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n but_o also_o acknowledge_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o geve_v his_o name_n to_o the_o gospel_n m._n behold_v therefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o this_o miracle_n namely_o the_o increase_n and_o confirmation_n of_o faith_n and_o all_o his_o household_n c._n this_o ruler_n have_v his_o whole_a household_n fellow_n professor_n with_o he_o of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v witness_n with_o he_o of_o the_o miracle_n of_o the_o whole_a household_n there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o know_v what_o answer_n the_o lord_n have_v make_v to_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n but_o only_o he_o himself_o which_v hear_v the_o same_o but_o he_o tell_v they_o all_o thing_n and_o reveal_v unto_o they_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o christ_n bu_n to_o the_o end_n his_o whole_a family_n may_v come_v with_o he_o to_o christianisme_n the_o which_o thing_n not_o only_o the_o master_n of_o household_n but_o also_o their_o whole_a family_n aught_o to_o consider_v thereby_o to_o learn_v what_o be_v their_o duty_n if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v live_v godly_a in_o christ_n namely_o to_o geve_v themselves_o whole_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n and_o by_o mutual_a conference_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n among_o themselves_o to_o edify_v one_o another_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n 54._o this_o be_v again_o the_o second_o miracle_n that_o jesus_n do_v when_o he_o be_v come_v out_o of_o jury_n into_o galilee_n bu_n the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v of_o this_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v understande_v that_o the_o lord_n will_v by_o this_o mean_n build_v up_o the_o foundation_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v lay_v among_o the_o galilean_n and_o herewithal_o he_o declare_v that_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o describe_v certain_a special_a and_o notable_a miracle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o power_n and_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o faith_n m._n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v absurd_a to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o evangelist_n so_o diligent_o declare_v this_o thing_n see_v one_o only_a household_n or_o family_n be_v win_v by_o this_o miracle_n for_o this_o be_v not_o unwoonted_a or_o strange_a if_o we_o way_n and_o consider_v first_o of_o all_o how_o much_o the_o lord_n esteem_v the_o salvation_n of_o one_o which_o be_v not_o comparable_a to_o so_o great_a a_o household_n as_o this_o be_v and_o also_o what_o small_a béeginninge_n of_o heavenly_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v wont_v to_o grow_v into_o a_o great_a mass_n one_o house_n may_v be_v to_o a_o whole_a city_n even_o as_o that_o little_a leaven_n of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o in_o what_o great_a estimation_n the_o faithful_a be_v with_o god_n though_o they_o be_v few_o in_o number_n and_o amount_v to_o the_o number_n of_o ten_o the_o family_n of_o lot_n may_v be_v a_o example_n for_o ever_o â§_o the_o fyfth_o chapter_n 1._o after_o this_o be_v there_o a_o feast_n day_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o jesus_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o this_o be_v there_o a_o feast_n bu_n this_o present_a history_n do_v special_o teach_v and_o declare_v unto_o we_o the_o corporal_a benefit_n which_o the_o lord_n bestow_v upon_o the_o lame_a man_n and_o how_o he_o take_v from_o he_o his_o disease_n which_o by_o no_o art_n be_v curable_a and_o therefore_o without_o hope_n of_o recoverye_n whereby_o he_o declare_v again_o that_o he_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a lord_n of_o all_o
understand_v as_o though_o the_o father_n have_v one_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o son_n another_o as_o we_o have_v also_o show_v before_o in_o the_o nineteen_o verse_n c._n for_o he_o do_v not_o compare_v his_o will_n and_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n together_o as_o one_o contrary_a to_o the_o other_o but_o only_o confute_v that_o which_o they_o false_o imagine_v as_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o carry_v by_o human_a boldness_n than_o lead_v by_o divine_a authority_n he_o do_v deny_v this_o to_o be_v his_o own_o proper_a affection_n and_o contrary_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o father_n 31._o if_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a m._n by_o these_o word_n our_o saviour_n prevent_v that_o which_o his_o adversary_n may_v have_v object_v against_o he_o to_o trouble_v the_o mind_n of_o simple_a and_o ignorant_a man_n the_o which_o also_o they_o go_v about_o when_o they_o say_v 8_o john_n 8_o thou_o give_v testimony_n of_o thyself_o but_o thy_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a therefore_o he_o show_v that_o he_o do_v not_o lean_a to_o his_o own_o testimony_n nor_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o other_o man_n but_o to_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o heavenlye_a father_n which_o can_v lie_v and_o which_o in_o truth_n far_o exceed_v all_o other_o testimony_n to_o this_o end_n do_v those_o thing_n appertain_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o this_o part_n of_o the_o apology_n so_o that_o when_o he_o say_v if_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a he_o do_v not_o deminishe_v the_o credit_n of_o his_o own_o testimony_n the_o which_o mighty_o he_o defend_v in_o a_o other_o place_n but_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a manner_n of_o concession_n or_o grant_v because_o christ_n be_v sufficient_o instruct_v from_o heaven_n not_o to_o be_v credit_v he_o be_v content_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o my_o testimony_n be_v suspect_v of_o you_o according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n let_v it_o be_v so_o i_o make_v no_o account_n of_o it_o we_o know_v that_o nothing_o be_v count_v true_a and_o lawful_a which_o a_o man_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o commendation_n how_o true_o soever_o he_o speak_v because_o no_o man_n may_v be_v a_o sufficient_a witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o although_o it_o be_v wicked_a to_o deal_v thus_o with_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o be_v content_a to_o depart_v from_o his_o right_n that_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n he_o may_v convince_v his_o enemy_n 32._o there_o be_v another_o that_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o witness_n which_o he_o bear_v of_o i_o be_v true_a a._n there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o this_o other_o witness_n bearer_n understand_v john_n the_o baptist_n make_v this_o to_o be_v the_o scence_n of_o christ_n word_n it_o seem_v to_o you_o that_o if_o i_o bear_v witness_n of_o myself_o that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o true_a but_o now_o there_o be_v another_o which_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o the_o which_o i_o know_v to_o be_v true_a but_o as_o for_o you_o you_o say_v that_o you_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o same_o but_o it_o be_v better_a by_o this_o other_o witness_n bearer_n to_o understande_v god_n the_o father_n that_o it_o may_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n 8.18_o john_n 8.18_o i_o be_o one_o which_o bear_v witness_v of_o myself_o and_o my_o father_n which_o have_v send_v i_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o also_o b._n so_o that_o the_o same_o which_o he_o say_v here_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n my_o word_n be_v far_o otherwise_o than_o you_o take_v they_o to_o be_v it_o be_v god_n and_o not_o this_o poor_a carpenter_n which_o bear_v witness_n of_o i_o and_o which_o do_v acknowledge_v his_o only_a beget_v and_o well-beloved_a son_n the_o which_o testimony_n be_v so_o sufficient_a for_o i_o that_o i_o care_v not_o what_o man_n think_v of_o i_o m_o neither_o do_v he_o say_v simple_o his_o testimony_n be_v true_a but_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v his_o testimony_n be_v true_a by_o which_o word_n he_o do_v not_o only_o declare_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n be_v true_a but_o also_o that_o he_o himself_o do_v know_v for_o a_o surety_n that_o he_o do_v arrogate_v nothing_o to_o himself_o which_o of_o right_n and_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n appertain_v not_o unto_o he_o 33._o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n m._n because_o he_o have_v make_v mention_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n now_o to_o extol_v the_o same_o and_o therewithal_o to_o show_v that_o his_o adversaries_n be_v reprehensible_a and_o blameworthye_a to_o the_o consolation_n and_o stay_n of_o simple_a mind_n he_o bring_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n concern_v he_o the_o which_o although_o it_o be_v very_o notable_a yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v contemn_v and_o neglect_v of_o the_o rulars_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o make_v very_o much_o to_o convict_v they_o that_o he_o say_v not_o simp_o john_n bare_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o you_o send_v unto_o john_n c._n for_o he_o urge_v they_o with_o the_o answer_n of_o john_n the_o which_o they_o can_v not_o without_o shame_n discredit_v for_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o have_v send_v unto_o he_o except_o they_o mean_v to_o stand_v and_o geve_v credit_n to_o his_o say_n for_o they_o send_v unto_o he_o as_o to_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o seem_v to_o make_v account_n of_o his_o voice_n as_o of_o some_o divine_a oracle_n and_o although_o christ_n here_o after_o a_o sort_n yield_v unto_o his_o enemy_n yet_o nevertheless_o very_o notable_o he_o reprove_v they_o and_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n that_o nothing_o stay_v they_o from_o belief_n but_o malice_n therefore_o we_o see_v that_o this_o circumstance_n do_v make_v very_o much_o to_o the_o matter_n that_o they_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o mind_n desirous_a to_o learn_v they_o go_v unto_o he_o to_o know_v who_o be_v the_o messiah_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o regard_v not_o his_o answer_n m._n he_o say_v not_o and_o he_o bare_a witness_n to_o i_o but_o he_o say_v he_o bare_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n the_o which_o be_v more_o certain_a and_o far_a from_o suspicion_n and_o he_o call_v the_o dispensation_n of_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n which_o he_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n the_o truth_n for_o the_o which_o dispensation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v send_v to_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n of_o the_o which_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n 14._o john_n 14._o and_o the_o life_n but_o this_o truth_n be_v always_o condemn_v in_o the_o world_n for_o a_o lie_n 34._o but_o i_o receyve_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n nevertheless_o these_o thing_n i_o say_v that_o you_o may_v be_v safe_a i_o receyve_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n m._n what_o mean_v these_o word_n question_v if_o he_o receyve_v not_o any_o man_n testimony_n concern_v himself_o wherefore_o be_v john_n send_v of_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n also_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v they_o not_o the_o testimony_n of_o man_n of_o who_o he_o say_v you_o also_o shall_v bear_v witness_n of_o i_o because_o you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n 15.27_o joh._n 15.27_o also_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v be_v witness_n unto_o i_o in_o all_o jewrye_n and_o in_o samaria_n and_o to_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o this_o we_o answer_v 1.8_o act_n 1.8_o christ_n use_v the_o testimony_n of_o john_n not_o that_o he_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o the_o same_o answer_v answer_v but_o because_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o we_o thereby_o to_o be_v confirm_v they_z which_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n do_v not_o only_o testify_v of_o themselves_o notable_a and_o excellent_a thing_n but_o do_v also_o much_o esteem_v and_o brag_v of_o the_o testimony_n of_o such_o other_o as_o they_o themselves_o be_v but_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v teach_v that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n even_o as_o before_o he_o say_v he_o have_v no_o need_n to_o bear_v witness_n of_o himself_o even_o so_o here_o he_o say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o stand_v or_o depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n how_o great_a soever_o he_o be_v nor_o of_o any_o other_o man_n see_v he_o have_v testimony_n far_o great_a than_o the_o witness_n of_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v bu_n i_o do_v not_o therefore_o bring_v forth_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n concern_v myself_o as_o though_o he_o have_v make_v i_o any_o whit_n the_o better_a thereby_o as_o that_o i_o may_v be_v such_o a_o
one_o as_o i_o be_v not_o before_o he_o give_v testimony_n of_o i_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o i_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v god_n except_o he_o have_v say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o i_o be_o that_o natural_o that_o which_o he_o say_v i_o be_v but_o for_o your_o sake_n rather_o do_v i_o bring_v his_o testimony_n for_o because_o he_o be_v of_o great_a auctoritye_n among_o you_o i_o think_v that_o you_o will_v the_o more_o ready_o have_v beléeve_v his_o word_n and_o so_o through_o faith_n in_o i_o have_v obtain_v everlasting_a life_n c._n therefore_o christ_n here_o declare_v that_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o respect_n unto_o himself_o as_o he_o have_v to_o profit_v man_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n by_o who_o he_o may_v certify_v we_o of_o his_o will_n in_o the_o which_o also_o his_o wonderful_a goodness_n do_v great_o shine_v in_o that_o he_o seek_v to_o frame_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o salvation_n wherefore_o we_o also_o must_v endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o see_v that_o he_o be_v not_o careful_a in_o vain_a for_o our_o soul_n health_n m._n christ_n say_v not_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n to_o make_v you_o ashamed_a and_o to_o defend_v my_o innocencye_n against_o your_o blasphemy_n the_o which_o undoubtedlye_o of_o all_o other_o he_o may_v most_o just_o have_v speak_v and_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o do_v speak_v may_v of_o themselves_o have_v make_v they_o ashamed_a he_o rather_o desire_v to_o speak_v that_o which_o both_o only_o appertain_v to_o he_o and_o also_o ought_v just_o to_o have_v take_v from_o they_o all_o outrageous_a fury_n and_o desire_n to_o destroy_v he_o for_o what_o man_n will_v seek_v his_o destruction_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o friendly_a unto_o he_o that_o he_o seek_v nothing_o more_o than_o his_o profit_n and_o safety_n let_v this_o be_v a_o example_n for_o all_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o follow_v that_o in_o speak_v they_o neither_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n glory_n minister_n ought_v not_o to_o seek_v their_o own_o glory_n or_o revenge_n but_o the_o salvation_n of_o their_o hearer_n if_o this_o mind_n be_v in_o all_o those_o that_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o this_o day_n shall_v be_v free_a from_o a_o number_n of_o contention_n and_o perrille_n and_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v practice_v this_o not_o only_o in_o word_n as_o a_o number_n of_o hypocrite_n do_v but_o also_o in_o their_o conversation_n and_o fatherly_a affection_n toward_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o to_o instruct_v those_o that_o resist_v the_o truth_n with_o all_o méekenesse_n if_o it_o may_v please_v god_n at_o any_o time_n to_o geve_v they_o repentance_n that_o they_o may_v be_v convert_v and_o believe_v m._n furthermore_o we_o must_v yet_o a_o little_a far_o discuss_v these_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o they_o do_v nothing_o derogate_v from_o the_o testimony_n of_o john_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o have_v no_o need_n of_o man_n testimony_n see_v he_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o his_o father_n which_o far_o excel_v all_o other_o whereupon_o he_o say_v not_o and_o you_o shall_v not_o receyve_v any_o man_n testimony_n concern_v i_o for_o that_o which_o john_n and_o which_o the_o apostle_n after_o john_n do_v testify_v concern_v the_o truth_n be_v so_o direct_v by_o god_n to_o this_o end_n that_o all_o mankind_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v save_v so_o that_o they_o have_v nothing_o here_o for_o their_o purpose_n who_o to_o cloak_n their_o unbeléefe_n do_v derogate_v from_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n under_o this_o pretence_n that_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o evangelist_n be_v man_n and_o that_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o allow_v the_o testimony_n of_o man_n concern_v he_o these_o ungodlye_a man_n do_v not_o consider_v what_o be_v the_o use_n of_o those_o testimony_n which_o be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o man_n 35._o he_o be_v a_o burn_a and_o a_o shine_a light_n and_o you_o will_v for_o a_o season_n have_v reioyse_v in_o his_o light_n he_o be_v a_o burn_a bu_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o testimony_n of_o john_n be_v elevate_v and_o depress_v by_o these_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o commend_v john_n himself_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v his_o testimony_n commendable_a also_o r._n for_o he_o be_v not_o that_o true_a light_n yet_o notwithstanding_o 1.8_o john_n 1.8_o he_o be_v a_o bright_a candle_n geve_v testimony_n concern_v the_o true_a light_n he_o be_v a_o famous_a preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v zealous_a in_o faith_n and_o truth_n mighty_o seek_v to_o advance_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n therefore_o by_o this_o metaphorical_a speech_n he_o great_o praise_v and_o commend_v the_o holiness_n of_o john_n and_o therewith_o all_o also_o declare_v what_o be_v his_o office_n for_o not_o only_o this_o belong_v to_o a_o burn_a light_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v bright_a and_o clear_a of_o itself_o but_o also_o that_o it_o shall_v with_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o same_o illuminate_v all_o that_o be_v round_o about_o it_o so_o candle_n john_n baptist_n a_o candle_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o saint_n john_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a man_n himself_o but_o this_o also_o speacial_o appertain_v to_o his_o office_n to_o bring_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o israelite_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o repentance_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o by_o geve_a testimony_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n light_n minister_n ought_v to_o be_v burn_a light_n after_o this_o manner_n a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v a_o burn_a candle_n which_o be_v lighten_v in_o a_o dark_a place_n to_o the_o end_n that_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o same_o may_v see_v not_o only_o this_o be_v require_v that_o the_o minister_n be_v a_o honest_a and_o innocent_a man_n but_o also_o that_o he_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v show_v forth_o the_o light_n which_o he_o have_v receyve_v to_o those_o which_o be_v commit_v to_o his_o charge_n 8.16_o luk._n 8.16_o so_o say_v our_o savioure_n christ_n no_o man_n light_v a_o candle_n put_v the_o same_o under_o a_o bushel_n but_o if_o the_o light_n be_v darkness_n how_o great_a be_v the_o darkness_n c._o moreover_o whereas_o our_o savioure_n call_v john_n a_o burn_v light_n he_o do_v thereby_o the_o more_o reprove_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v willing_o blind_a when_o they_o refuse_v the_o candle_n of_o god_n which_o be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v god_n will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o err_v for_o he_o appoint_v john_n to_o be_v a_o candle_n that_o by_o his_o light_n he_o may_v direct_v you_o in_o the_o right_a way_n therefore_o in_o that_o you_o do_v not_o know_v i_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n your_o voluntary_a error_n be_v the_o cause_n thereof_o a._n euenso_fw-la they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v willing_o blind_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n have_v no_o excuse_n for_o the_o lord_n seek_v by_o the_o preachinge_a of_o his_o word_n 5.14_o mat._n 5.14_o to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o darkness_n into_o light_n in_o consideration_n whereof_o he_o call_v his_o apostle_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o darkness_n of_o ignorance_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n may_v be_v illuminate_v with_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o true_a piety_n and_o you_o will_v for_o a_o season_n have_v reioyse_v c._n now_o follow_v the_o other_o reproach_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o shut_v their_o eye_n against_o the_o truth_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o they_o but_o also_o seek_v all_o the_o mean_n they_o can_v by_o abuse_v the_o same_o to_o oppress_v christ_n for_o in_o that_o they_o be_v so_o ready_o to_o extol_v john_n above_o his_o proper_a degree_n that_o proceed_v of_o a_o evyll_n and_o wicked_a purpose_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n may_v have_v no_o place_n christ_n very_o notable_o compare_v this_o wicked_a abuse_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a light_n to_o lasciviousness_n even_o as_o if_o the_o good_a man_n of_o the_o house_n shall_v light_v a_o candle_n in_o the_o night_n for_o his_o servant_n to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o have_v command_v they_o to_o do_v and_o they_o then_o to_o use_v the_o same_o to_o banquet_v and_o to_o wantonness_n by_o this_o place_n we_o be_v admonish_v not_o to_o abuse_v godly_a teacher_n who_o
short_a so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o all_o those_o that_o worship_v dead_a saint_n as_o god_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v they_o shall_v have_v no_o great_a enemy_n than_o those_o to_o who_o they_o presume_v to_o give_v that_o glory_n that_o belong_v to_o christ_n c._n and_o hereby_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o we_o must_v not_o glory_v in_o the_o scripture_n because_o except_o we_o worship_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o true_a obedince_n of_o faith_n there_o shall_v arise_v in_o the_o latter_a day_n against_o we_o so_o many_o accuser_n as_o god_n have_v raise_v up_o witness_n unto_o he_o in_o who_o you_o trust_v he_o do_v not_o accuse_v they_o of_o suspicion_n as_o though_o they_o ascribe_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o salvation_n unto_o moses_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o lean_v unto_o moses_n s_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v have_v he_o a_o patron_n and_o defender_n of_o wicked_a obstinacy_n for_o after_o this_o manner_n they_o be_v say_v to_o repose_v their_o trust_n in_o moses_n 46._o for_o if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n you_o will_v have_v believe_v i_o for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o if_o you_o have_v believe_v moses_n b._n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o we_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god._n therefore_o if_o they_o have_v beléeve_v moses_n they_o have_v have_v the_o holy_a ghost_n no_o doubt_n the_o searcher_n of_o the_o profound_a mystery_n of_o god_n by_o which_o they_o have_v boldness_n can_v not_o choose_v but_o know_v and_o acknowledge_v god_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v know_v much_o more_o plain_o in_o christ_n than_o in_o moses_n c._n he_o show_v therefore_o why_o moses_n shall_v be_v their_o accuser_n name_o because_o they_o reject_v his_o doctrine_n and_o we_o know_v that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o great_a injury_n do_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n than_o to_o have_v their_o doctrine_n contemn_v &_o slander_v furthermore_o look_v what_o minister_n the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v for_o his_o word_n of_o the_o same_o word_n also_o they_o must_v be_v revenger_n damnation_n minister_n be_v techer_n to_o salvation_n and_o witnese_n to_o damnation_n therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v make_v his_o prophet_n to_o represent_v two_o personage_n as_o to_o be_v master_n and_o teacher_n of_o the_o godly_a to_o salvation_n and_o sleyer_n of_o the_o reprobate_n by_o their_o testimony_n for_o he_o write_v of_o i_o bu_n christ_n very_o be_v the_o only_a scope_n of_o moses_n as_o they_o which_o know_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n and_o the_o life_n of_o the_o law_n can_v well_o enough_o testify_v also_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v not_o content_a therewith_o desire_v to_o have_v probation_n hereof_o let_v he_o first_o of_o all_o diligent_o read_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n 7.2_o acts._n 7.2_o to_o which_o also_o agréee_v the_o say_n or_o sermon_n of_o steeven_n than_o let_v he_o note_n what_o testimony_n the_o apostle_n paul_n appli_v to_o this_o purpose_n a_o let_v he_o also_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v noat_v in_o the_o xxiiii_o chapter_n of_o luke_n beginning_n at_o the_o xxvii_o verse_n c_o to_n be_v short_a without_o christ_n the_o whole_a ministry_n of_o moses_n vanish_v away_o 47._o but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o wrighting_n how_o shall_v you_o believe_v my_o word_n m._n what_o be_v then_o the_o aucttoritye_n of_o moses_n great_a than_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n c._n for_o christ_n seem_v here_o to_o ascribe_v more_o credit_n to_o moses_n than_o to_o himself_o and_o yet_o we_o know_v that_o by_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v shake_v but_o christ_n frame_v his_o speech_n to_o those_o with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v for_o the_o jew_n without_o all_o controversy_n great_o esteem_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o law_n so_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n shall_v be_v inferior_a to_o moses_n to_o this_o end_n pertain_v the_o antithesis_fw-la or_o secret_a comparison_n in_o this_o verse_n of_o wrightinge_n and_o of_o word_n for_o hereby_o he_o do_v exaggerate_v and_o amplify_v their_o infidelity_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o table_n have_v notwithstanding_o no_o faith_n nor_o credit_n among_o they_o m._n therefore_o christ_n be_v compare_v with_o moses_n have_v scarce_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o place_n of_o a_o shadow_n a._n but_o if_o we_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o condition_n and_o dignity_n of_o they_o boathe_v moses_n christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o moses_n there_o shall_v appear_v great_a difference_n for_o look_v how_o much_o honour_n he_o have_v that_o build_v the_o house_n more_o than_o the_o house_n itself_o so_o much_o more_o glory_n be_v he_o worthy_a of_o than_o moses_n also_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o that_o house_n as_o a_o trusty_a servant_n for_o to_o give_v witness_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v speak_v 3.3.56_o heb._n 3.3.56_o but_o christ_n rule_v the_o whole_a house_n as_o the_o son_n himself_o and_o he_o be_v not_o only_o by_o right_n prefer_v before_o moses_n but_o also_o before_o all_o other_o creature_n m._n howbeit_o here_o be_v no_o question_n of_o the_o person_n but_o of_o the_o doctrine_n whereupon_o christ_n say_v not_o if_o you_o believe_v moses_n but_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o his_o wrightinge_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o personne_fw-fr of_o moses_n and_o not_o rather_o to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o he_o send_v forth_o by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n so_o when_o paul_n say_v to_o agrippa_n 27_o act_n 27_o do_v thou_o believe_v the_o prophet_n o_o king_n agrippa_n i_o know_v that_o thou_o believe_v the_o which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o prophet_n themselves_o but_o to_o their_o doctrine_n moreover_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o seek_v christ_n and_o to_o know_v he_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o diligent_o to_o study_n and_o travail_n in_o they_o not_o to_o follow_v the_o dead_a letter_n as_o the_o jew_n do_v much_o less_o to_o persecute_v christ_n as_o herod_n do_v but_o to_o seek_v to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n 1â—_n act_n 1â—_n as_o do_v they_o of_o who_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o touch_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o receyve_v no_o fruit_n or_o profit_n at_o all_o by_o the_o often_o read_v of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n because_o they_o reject_v christ_n the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n let_v we_o note_n what_o great_a wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n it_o be_v willing_o to_o reject_v the_o proffer_a light_n &_o to_o contemn_v the_o son_n of_o god_n send_v of_o god_n to_o salvation_n b._n howbeit_o there_o be_v yet_o another_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n name_o because_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o lord_n to_o prefer_v the_o blindness_n of_o the_o jew_n until_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n come_v in_o of_o the_o which_o you_o may_v read_v in_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n 11â—_n rom._n 11â—_n they_z which_o be_v elect_v and_o true_o beléeve_v moses_n they_o undoubtedlye_o beléeve_v the_o lord_n 3â—_n 2._o cor._n 3â—_n the_o vale_n be_v then_o remoove_v with_o the_o which_o their_o mind_n be_v now_o cover_v for_o this_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o they_o believe_v not_o moses_n that_o believe_v not_o christ_n â§_o the_o syxt_v chapter_n 1._o after_o these_o thing_n jesus_n go_v his_o way_n over_o the_o sea_n of_o galilee_n which_o be_v the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n after_o these_o thing_n bu_n when_o the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v so_o faithful_o diligent_o and_o plainelye_o expound_v the_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n of_o all_o that_o believe_v the_o citizen_n and_o hearer_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v upon_o just_a consideration_n have_v receyve_v the_o truth_n but_o because_o they_o do_v reject_v it_o the_o lord_n also_o reject_v they_o leave_v they_o to_o their_o error_n and_o to_o their_o darkness_n and_o get_v he_o into_o galilee_n as_o he_o have_v also_o do_v before_o c._n but_o whereas_o john_n have_v usuallye_o gather_v those_o act_n and_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o other_o euaungeliste_n have_v pass_v and_o omit_v here_o in_o this_o place_n he_o repeat_v contrary_a to_o his_o manner_n the_o history_n of_o a_o miracle_n which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v declare_v but_o he_o do_v it_o upon_o good_a consideration_n namely_o that_o from_o the_o same_o he_o may_v pass_v to_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v make_v the_o day_n follow_v in_o capernaum_n because_o they_o be_v matter_n so_o never_o join_v together_o wherefore_o all_o this_o narration_n do_v agreée_v with_o
unthankful_a to_o god_n be_v stark_o blind_a at_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o power_n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o do_v disdain_n and_o contemn_v all_o the_o miracle_n which_o hitherto_o they_o have_v see_v because_o christ_n do_v not_o follow_v their_o will_n and_o because_o they_o do_v not_o find_v he_o such_o a_o one_o as_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v if_o they_o have_v be_v put_v in_o hope_n of_o earthly_a felicity_n they_o will_v daily_o have_v extol_v he_o and_o without_o all_o doubt_n have_v salute_v he_o by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o prophet_n of_o the_o messiah_n and_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o now_o because_o he_o reprehend_v they_o for_o that_o they_o be_v to_o carnal_o addict_v they_o think_v it_o good_a to_o hear_v he_o no_o more_o but_o do_v withstand_v he_o say_v what_o sign_n show_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o believe_v thou_o what_o do_v thou_o work_v bu_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v thou_o speak_v much_o in_o thy_o own_o commendation_n as_o though_o thou_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o save_v and_o redeem_v mankind_n r._n thou_o require_v that_o we_o shall_v believe_v in_o thou_o as_o in_o the_o saviour_n send_v of_o god_n thou_o say_v that_o faith_n in_o thou_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o food_n of_o everlasting_a life_n be_v get_v but_o do_v thou_o think_v we_o so_o senseless_a and_o foolish_a that_o thou_o speak_v these_o thing_n we_o will_v straight_o way_n believe_v thou_o and_o reverence_v thou_o alone_o and_o forsake_v moses_n and_o the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n by_o what_o sign_n by_o what_o miracle_n do_v thou_o confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n bu_n but_o if_o thou_o be_v that_o manner_n of_o man_n which_o thou_o will_v seem_v and_o be_v account_v to_o be_v show_v this_o unto_o we_o by_o some_o heavenlye_a sign_n by_o which_o we_o be_v convict_v as_o by_o invincible_a argument_n we_o may_v now_o boldelye_o receyve_v thou_o and_o may_v believe_v thou_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n b._n to_o believe_v here_o signifi_v wholye_a to_o depend_v upon_o he_o who_o thou_o beléeve_v so_o also_o the_o people_n béeléeve_v moses_n 14.31_o exo._n 14.31_o m._n here_o we_o see_v the_o disposition_n of_o carnal_a man_n who_o so_o long_o as_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v require_v be_v enemy_n of_o the_o which_o we_o have_v experience_n in_o many_o at_o this_o day_n c._n for_o in_o the_o beginning_n gospelere_n carnal_a gospelere_n because_o they_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v favourable_a to_o their_o sin_n they_o earnest_o receyve_v his_o gospel_n and_o require_v no_o probation_n of_o the_o same_o but_o when_o they_o be_v call_v to_o deny_v themselves_o and_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n than_o they_o begin_v to_o forsake_v christ_n and_o to_o demand_v from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n have_v his_o beginning_n to_o be_v short_a christ_n be_v no_o more_o their_o master_n so_o soon_o as_o he_o deny_v their_o desire_n m._n othersome_a require_v miracle_n as_o though_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o sufficient_o prove_v all_o ready_a boath_n by_o miracle_n &_o also_o by_o the_o sciptur_n a._n but_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o chrildren_n 31._o our_o father_n do_v eat_v manna_n in_o the_o wilderness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v he_o give_v they_o bread_n from_o heaven_n b._n hereby_o it_o appear_v what_o these_o man_n seek_v for_o namely_o that_o they_o may_v wander_v up_o and_o down_o with_o the_o lord_n id_o and_o be_v feed_v of_o he_o without_o labour_n even_o as_o the_o people_n long_o before_o have_v be_v feed_v in_o the_o wilderness_n forty_o year_n with_o manna_n c._n therefore_o our_o saviour_n christ_n gaul_v they_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o come_v like_a to_o brute_n beast_n to_o fill_v their_o belly_n for_o they_o bewray_v this_o their_o gross_a affection_n when_o they_o require_v such_o a_o messiah_n as_o may_v feed_v they_o m._n this_o be_v another_o argument_n of_o their_o witstandinge_a christ_n they_z object_n moses_n and_o the_o father_n and_o they_o pretend_v their_o authority_n to_o cloak_n their_o incredulity_n withal_o as_o contrary_a to_o that_o faith_n which_o christ_n require_v to_o be_v in_o he_o b._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o work_v thou_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v thy_o thy_o word_n thou_o have_v once_o feed_v five_o thousand_o of_o we_o with_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n but_o moses_n feed_v six_o hundeder_v thousand_o of_o our_o father_n or_o there_o abouts_o with_o bread_n from_o heaven_n for_o the_o space_n of_o forty_o year_n but_o as_o yet_o thou_o have_v show_v we_o no_o such_o sign_n it_o be_v better_a therefore_o that_o we_o be_v moses_n disciple_n than_o thy_o disciple_n and_o to_o depend_v upon_o his_o word_n than_o of_o thou_o c._n but_o whereas_o they_o extol_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o the_o manna_n that_o they_o do_v very_o subtle_o to_o overthrow_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o commend_v the_o moderate_a desire_n of_o corporal_a meat_n for_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n they_o do_v oppose_v the_o glorious_a name_n of_o manna_n which_o be_v call_v bread_n from_o heaven_n and_o angel_n food_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o call_v manna_n bread_n from_o heaven_n although_o god_n fyll_n the_o belly_n of_o his_o people_n as_o man_n fill_v hog_n give_v they_o no_o better_a thing_n therefore_o they_o have_v no_o excuse_n at_o all_o when_o they_o do_v wicked_o reject_v the_o spiritual_a food_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o god_n now_o offer_v to_o they_o m._n for_o moses_n do_v sufficient_o declare_v why_o the_o lord_n do_v feed_v the_o people_n with_o manna_n say_v and_o he_o give_v thou_o manna_n to_o eat_v which_o neither_o thou_o nor_o thy_o father_n know_v to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v to_o thou_o that_o man_n shall_v not_o live_v by_o bread_n only_o but_o by_o everye_o word_n which_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god._n b._n manna_n be_v call_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n and_o of_o angel_n because_o it_o rain_v from_o heaven_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n a._n there_o be_v some_o which_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o prince_n or_o of_o great_a man_n because_o of_o the_o hebrew_n word_n which_o in_o another_o place_n signify_v prince_n and_o noble_a man_n 32._o then_o jesus_n say_v to_o they_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o moses_n give_v you_o not_o that_o bread_n from_o heaven_n but_o my_o father_n give_v you_o the_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o bu_n the_o lord_n know_v well_o enough_o how_o filthy_a their_o affection_n be_v answer_v nothing_o to_o the_o sign_n which_o they_o require_v partly_o because_o he_o come_v not_o to_o fill_v the_o belly_n of_o the_o hungary_n nor_o to_o play_v pageant_n before_o every_o one_o 23.9_o luk._n 23.9_o for_o the_o which_o cause_n also_o he_o make_v no_o answer_n to_o herod_n and_o partly_o because_o the_o day_n before_o he_o have_v show_v so_o manifest_a a_o sign_n to_o the_o people_n that_o there_o need_v not_o the_o repetition_n of_o many_o word_n the_o lord_n have_v prove_v by_o that_o sign_n that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o prophet_n who_o hitherto_o the_o father_n have_v look_v for_o and_o the_o very_a same_o man_n which_o in_o this_o place_n require_v a_o sign_n confess_v then_o that_o truth_n which_o now_o they_o doubt_n of_o for_o they_o have_v say_v this_o be_v very_o that_o prophet_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o the_o world_n wherefore_o he_o fare_v as_o thoug_a he_o do_v not_o see_v the_o rudeness_n of_o the_o multitude_n their_o ingratitude_n inconstancy_n and_o their_o malice_n go_v about_o by_o pure_a symplicity_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o true_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o faith_n m._n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o this_o people_n do_v to_o much_o hang_v upon_o moses_n as_o though_o he_o have_v give_v to_o the_o father_n those_o thing_n which_o pertain_v to_o life_n and_o therefore_o do_v not_o ryghtlye_o judge_v of_o the_o miracle_n of_o manna_n nor_o truelye_o understande_v that_o celestial_a bread_n much_o less_o desire_v the_o same_o he_o use_v a_o earnest_a asseveration_n but_o christ_n seem_v to_o deny_v that_o which_o be_v cite_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n yet_o it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o he_o speak_v only_o by_o comparison_n the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n be_v call_v manna_n which_o nourish_v the_o body_n only_o but_o that_o be_v truelye_o and_o proper_o judge_v to_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o heaven_n which_o be_v the_o spiritual_a nutriment_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o christ_n here_o oppose_v the_o world_n against_o heaven_n because_o the_o incorruptible_a
the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o many_o dream_n to_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n be_v to_o be_v endue_v with_o faith_n and_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o our_o heart_n be_v seal_v and_o confirm_v toward_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n geve_v faith_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o on_o who_o he_o will_v he_o have_v mercy_n 9.18_o rom._n 9.18_o and_o who_o he_o will_v also_o he_o make_v hard_o heart_v c._n it_o be_v no_o violent_a manner_n therefore_o of_o draw_v which_o draw_v a_o man_n with_o external_a hawl_n and_o pull_v god_n the_o holy_a ghost_n draw_v man_n to_o god_n of_o the_o which_o our_o saviour_n speak_v here_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o effectual_a that_o it_o make_v man_n willing_a in_o despite_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n wherefore_o that_o be_v false_a and_o profane_a which_o some_o say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v draw_v against_o his_o will_n as_o though_o a_o man_n be_v obedient_a to_o god_n by_o his_o own_o motion_n and_o will_n for_o in_o that_o man_n willing_o obey_v god_n it_o come_v of_o he_o who_o frame_v their_o heart_n to_o his_o obedience_n a._n therefore_o man_n fréewill_n be_v nothing_o and_o i_o will_v raise_v he_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n read_v the_o thirty_o and_o nine_o and_o forty_o verse_n go_v before_o 45._o it_o be_v wrighten_a in_o the_o prophet_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hear_v and_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n come_v unto_o i_o it_o be_v wrighten_a in_o the_o pro._n m._n because_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o strange_a that_o he_o so_o great_o urge_v that_o no_o man_n can_v come_v unto_o he_o except_o he_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n he_o bring_v the_o prophetical_a testimony_n concern_v the_o same_o not_o that_o the_o same_o be_v more_o to_o be_v esteem_v in_o itself_o then_o that_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v but_o because_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v of_o great_a credit_n and_o estimation_n with_o they_o c._n he_o name_v prophet_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o all_o the_o prophecy_n be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o body_n in_o somuch_o that_o all_o the_o prophet_n may_v very_o well_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o book_n but_o the_o place_n which_o be_v here_o cite_v be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o esay_n four_o and_o fifty_o chapter_n and_o the_o xiii_o verse_n where_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o church_n promise_v to_o the_o same_o son_n which_o shall_v be_v teach_v of_o god_n whereby_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o church_n can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o restore_v except_o god_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n do_v bring_v the_o faithful_a unto_o he_o b._n and_o not_o only_o the_o prophet_n esaye_n teach_v this_o but_o the_o other_o prophet_n also_o for_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o prophet_n which_o have_v not_o foreshow_v in_o many_o word_n that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n shall_v be_v special_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o father_n be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v with_o this_o doctrine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o begin_v to_o be_v more_o plentiful_o bestow_v upon_o the_o elect_v so_o soon_o as_o christ_n be_v glorify_v bu_n if_o any_o man_n desire_n to_o have_v far_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n let_v he_o rede_v these_o place_n coated_a in_o the_o margin_n c_o 2.28_o jer._n 31.33_o eze._n 36.26_o joel._n 2.28_o but_o this_o manner_n of_o teach_v of_o the_o which_o the_o prophet_n speak_v consist_v not_o in_o external_a voice_n only_o but_o in_o the_o secret_a operation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n also_o inwardly_o god_n call_v outwarde_o &_o inwardly_o to_o be_v short_a this_o instruction_n of_o god_n be_v the_o inward_a illumination_n of_o the_o heart_n r._n notwithstanding_o we_o may_v not_o hereby_o take_v occasion_n to_o contemn_v vocal_a predication_n and_o external_a hear_n for_o god_n very_o teach_v but_o yet_o by_o external_a mean_n for_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v he_o geve_v his_o good_a spirit_n but_o yet_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o geve_v increase_v but_o yet_o by_o the_o plant_n of_o paul_n and_o by_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n wherefore_o god_n teach_v man_n minister_v &_o faith_n receyve_v doctrine_n god_n geve_v his_o spirit_n the_o apostle_n minister_v the_o beléever_n receyve_v and_o so_o those_o thing_n be_v minister_v and_o distribute_v by_o the_o service_n of_o the_o apostle_n whereof_o god_n be_v the_o author_n himself_o this_o particle_n all_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o god_n elect_v which_o only_o be_v the_o natural_a son_n of_o the_o church_n every_o man_n therefore_o that_o have_v hard_a bu_n three_o thing_n be_v put_v down_o in_o order_n the_o latter_a have_v his_o original_n of_o the_o two_o first_o for_o they_o come_v unto_o christ_n which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o believe_v which_o have_v learn_v and_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o the_o father_n which_o have_v hear_v the_o father_n to_o hear_v therefore_o have_v the_o first_o place_n and_o it_o be_v proper_o refer_v to_o the_o institution_n or_o inspiration_n of_o the_o father_n go_v before_o for_o the_o father_n teach_v externallye_o with_o his_o word_n of_o truth_n by_o the_o minister_n as_o by_o instrument_n and_o within_o he_o do_v inflame_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n b._n this_o be_v to_o be_v draw_v of_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n do_v not_o draw_v man_n to_o the_o son_n as_o a_o man_n will_v draw_v a_o stone_n or_o a_o log_n after_o he_o but_o by_o teach_v and_o persuade_v c._n as_o christ_n therefore_o at_o the_o first_o do_v deny_v man_n to_o be_v foot_n to_o believe_v except_o they_o be_v draw_v evenso_fw-la now_o he_o pronowce_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v effecttuall_a by_o which_o man_n be_v draw_v to_o believe_v of_o necessity_n overthrow_v freewill_n overthrow_v by_o these_o two_o member_n the_o whole_a power_n of_o free_a will_n be_v quite_o overthrow_v of_o the_o which_o the_o papist_n so_o great_o dream_n for_o if_o we_o come_v not_o to_o christ_n before_o the_o father_n draw_v we_o we_o have_v not_o so_o much_o in_o we_o as_o the_o begin_n of_o faith_n nor_o readiness_n at_o all_o to_o obey_v moreover_o if_o all_o do_v come_v who_o the_o father_n teach_v he_o do_v not_o only_o geve_v a_o desire_n to_o beléeu_fw-la but_o also_o faith_n itself_o therefore_o in_o that_o we_o willing_o obey_v by_o the_o direction_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o our_o seal_n because_o god_n shall_v not_o draw_v we_o if_o so_o be_v he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n as_o it_o be_v shall_v leave_v our_o will_n in_o the_o midst_n in_o suspense_n for_o he_o be_v proper_o say_v to_o draw_v we_o when_o he_o extend_v the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n to_o the_o full_a effect_n of_o faith_n they_o be_v say_v to_o hear_v which_o with_o all_o their_o mind_n submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n speak_v within_o they_o because_o the_o spirit_n reign_v in_o their_o heart_n b._n therefore_o they_o which_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n do_v not_o come_v because_o either_o they_o have_v hear_v nothing_o of_o the_o father_n concern_v he_o or_o else_o be_v not_o teach_v so_o that_o they_o have_v thorough_o learn_v he_o for_o the_o wicked_a do_v learn_v somewhat_o that_o be_v divine_a but_o they_o learn_v thorough_o or_o sufficient_o 46._o not_o that_o any_o man_n have_v see_v the_o father_n save_v he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n the_o same_o have_v see_v the_o father_n m._n he_o speak_v to_o a_o carnal_a people_n therefore_o by_o this_o addition_n he_o will_v provide_v that_o they_o do_v not_o carnal_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v concern_v his_o father_n doctrine_n forsomuche_o as_o god_n be_v invisible_a and_o can_v be_v see_v of_o no_o man_n c._n and_o as_o he_o have_v hitherto_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o father_n even_o so_o now_o he_o call_v back_o all_o the_o faithful_a to_o he_o alone_a for_o boath_n ought_v to_o be_v join_v together_o namely_o that_o there_o can_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n be_v have_v until_o the_o father_n do_v illuminate_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v blind_a and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o god_n be_v seek_v in_o vain_a before_o we_o have_v christ_n because_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n be_v so_o high_a that_o man_n scence_n and_o understanding_n can_v reach_v unto_o the_o same_o nay_o there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n without_o christ_n his_o word_n dedepend_v on_o that_o which_o go_v before_o be_v thus_o much_o in_o effect_n all_o man_n must_v be_v
ascend_v what_o be_v it_o else_o but_o that_o he_o descend_v first_o into_o the_o low_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n he_o which_o descend_v be_v even_o the_o same_o also_o which_o ascend_v above_o all_o heaven_n 4.9_o eph._n 4.9_o to_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n c._n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v first_o in_o heaven_n it_o do_v not_o proper_o agree_v to_o his_o humanity_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n but_o this_o be_v no_o unwonted_a manner_n of_o speak_v when_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n do_v make_v one_o person_n and_o to_o attribute_v that_o to_o one_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o another_o 63._o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v the_o flesh_n profyte_v nothing_o the_o word_n that_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spyrite_n and_o life_n it_o be_v the_o spyrite_n that_o quicken_v m._n this_o parcel_n contain_v a_o declaration_n of_o those_o thing_n at_o the_o which_o the_o disciple_n be_v offend_v because_o they_o seem_v hard_a c._n for_o christ_n teach_v that_o the_o jew_n receyve_v no_o profit_n by_o his_o doctrine_n because_o the_o same_o be_v spiritual_a they_o be_v but_o carnal_a hearer_n of_o the_o same_o but_o because_o this_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_o expound_v first_o of_o all_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a and_o proper_a sense_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o shall_v easy_o understand_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n in_o that_o he_o deny_v the_o flesh_n to_o profit_v any_o thing_n some_o do_v amiss_o refer_v the_o same_o to_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v carnal_a neither_o do_v they_o well_o which_o affirm_v that_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n do_v profit_v we_o nothing_o in_o that_o it_o be_v eat_v but_o in_o that_o it_o be_v crucify_a but_o we_o must_v rather_o eat_v the_o same_o that_o it_o may_v profit_v we_o when_o it_o be_v crucify_a b._n othersome_a understande_v this_o of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o the_o apostle_n shall_v receyve_v after_o the_o resurrection_n and_o ascension_n of_o christ_n affyrm_v that_o they_o have_v then_o the_o true_a sense_n of_o christ_n word_n when_o that_o most_o excellent_a teacher_n of_o the_o truth_n have_v replenish_v they_o with_o most_o ample_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o their_o opinion_n seem_v far_o better_o which_o think_v that_o these_o word_n alone_o or_o of_o itself_o ought_v to_o be_v join_v therewith_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v the_o flesh_n alone_a or_o of_o itself_o profit_v nothing_o the_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o matter_n itself_o c._n for_o christ_n have_v simp_o respect_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o eat_v he_o do_v not_o therefore_o so_o speak_v as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o profit_n at_o all_o to_o be_v receyve_v by_o his_o flesh_n not_o flesh_n with_o out_o the_o spirit_n profit_v not_o but_o only_o pronounce_v the_o same_o to_o be_v unprofitable_a if_o it_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o flesh_n for_o whereof_o come_v it_o that_o the_o flesh_n have_v quicken_a power_n but_o because_o it_o be_v spiritual_a therefore_o whosoever_o stay_v in_o the_o terrestrial_a nature_n of_o the_o flesh_n shall_v find_v nothing_o in_o the_o same_o but_o that_o which_o be_v dead_a but_o they_o which_o lift_v up_o their_o eye_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spyrite_n with_o the_o which_o the_o flesh_n be_v endue_v shall_v feel_v by_o by_o their_o affection_n and_o by_o the_o experience_n of_o faith_n that_o it_o be_v not_o call_v quicken_a in_o vain_a now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o the_o flesh_n of_o christ_n be_v meat_n in_o deed_n and_o yet_o profit_v nothing_o surelye_o it_o be_v meat_n because_o we_o thereby_o have_v get_v life_n because_o in_o it_o god_n be_v please_v because_o in_o it_o we_o have_v all_o the_o part_n of_o salvation_n complete_a it_o profit_v nothing_o if_o so_o be_v we_o judge_v and_o esteem_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n and_o original_n thereof_o for_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n which_o of_o itself_o be_v subject_a to_o death_n do_v not_o give_v life_n but_o it_o do_v receyve_v of_o the_o spyrite_n to_o geve_v unto_o us._n wherefore_o it_o do_v become_v we_o also_o that_o we_o may_v be_v truelye_o feed_v by_o the_o same_o to_o bring_v with_o we_o the_o spiritual_a mouth_n of_o faith_n the_o word_n which_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o be_v spirit_n m._n he_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a sound_n of_o these_o word_n but_o of_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o they_o and_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o speak_v not_o carnallye_o of_o the_o carnal_a eat_n of_o his_o flesh_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o spyrituallye_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o quicken_a spyrite_n in_o the_o which_o there_o be_v life_n c._n in_o few_o word_n he_o teach_v that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v spiritual_a for_o this_o word_n spyrite_n be_v put_v for_o the_o adiective_n spiritual_a and_o that_o word_n be_v call_v spiritual_a which_o call_v we_o upwarde_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v our_o guide_n we_o may_v seek_v christ_n by_o faith_n and_o not_o in_o carnal_a sense_n in_o his_o heavenlye_a glory_n for_o we_o know_v that_o nothing_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v can_v be_v comprehend_v but_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v also_o worthy_a to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o join_v the_o spirit_n with_o life_n he_o call_v his_o word_n life_n of_o the_o effect_n but_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v geve_v life_n to_o none_o but_o to_o he_o who_o spyritual_o receyve_v the_o same_o for_o whosoever_o receyve_v the_o same_o otherwise_o rather_o draw_v to_o himself_o death_n than_o life_n to_o the_o godly_a this_o be_v a_o most_o sweet_a title_n of_o the_o gospel_n that_o they_o be_v certify_v that_o the_o same_o be_v ordain_v for_o they_o to_o salvation_n they_o be_v notwithstanding_o herewithal_o admonish_v to_o show_v themselves_o meet_a disciple_n for_o the_o word_n be_v receyve_v by_o faith_n profit_n but_o without_o faith_n profit_v nothing_o at_o all_o 64._o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n which_o they_o be_v that_o believe_v not_o and_o who_o shall_v betray_v he_o but_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o m._n the_o lord_n be_v wont_a to_o upbraid_v man_n with_o their_o unbeléefe_n because_o there_o can_v no_o great_a injury_n be_v do_v to_o god_n than_o for_o man_n to_o doubt_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o truth_n christ_n again_o blame_v these_o man_n because_o they_o be_v devoyde_a of_o the_o spyrite_n do_v wicked_o deprave_v and_o corrupt_v his_o doctrine_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n turn_v the_o same_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n for_o they_o may_v have_v otherwise_o object_v and_o say_v thou_o brag_v that_o thy_o word_n be_v able_a to_o geve_v life_n but_o we_o see_v no_o such_o thing_n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o they_o be_v a_o let_v unto_o themselves_o for_o unbeléefe_n as_o it_o be_v always_o proud_a shall_v never_o reap_v any_o fruit_n in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n christ_n unbelief_n contemn_v christ_n because_o it_o do_v contemptuouslye_o despise_v they_o he_o say_v not_o there_o be_v some_o of_o you_o which_o understande_v not_o but_o he_o show_v the_o cause_n wherefore_o they_o understand_v not_o there_o be_v say_v he_o some_o of_o you_o which_o believe_v not_o and_o therefore_o they_o understande_v not_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o by_o faith_n we_o be_v couple_v together_o and_o by_o understanding_n we_o be_v quicken_v first_o let_v we_o stick_v fast_o through_o faith_n that_o there_o may_v be_v somewhat_o to_o geve_v life_n by_o understanding_n for_o he_o which_o styck_v not_o fast_o resist_v and_o he_o which_o resist_v do_v not_o believe_v for_o how_o shall_v he_o be_v quicken_v which_o beléeve_v not_o c._n whereas_o he_o say_v only_o some_o of_o they_o be_v unbelieved_a when_o as_o almost_o every_o one_o of_o they_o have_v his_o fault_n he_o seem_v so_o to_o say_v to_o this_o end_n lest_o if_o there_o be_v any_o which_o as_o yet_o be_v curable_a they_o may_v thereby_o be_v bring_v to_o despair_v m._n he_o mean_v therefore_o by_o more_o gentle_a admonition_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o better_a mind_n and_o not_o so_o to_o cast_v they_o of_o that_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v make_v careful_a to_o obtain_v the_o gift_n of_o faith_n for_o jesus_n know_v from_o the_o beginning_n bu_n this_o the_o evangelist_n put_v down_o to_o amplifye_v the_o authority_n and_o magistye_n of_o christ_n c._n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o christ_n do_v rashlye_a judge_n of_o his_o auditor_n many_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n but_o their_o sudden_a fall_v away_o bewray_v their_o hypocrisy_n but_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o their_o unbeléefe_n which_o be_v
galilee_n when_o other_o go_v it_o may_v seem_v that_o his_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v he_o or_o else_o that_o he_o tarry_v behind_o for_o want_n of_o manly_a courage_n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o go_v with_o his_o brethren_n as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v at_o other_o time_n he_o seem_v to_o bear_v unto_o they_o some_o privy_a grudge_n but_o christ_n be_v content_v patient_o to_o abide_v these_o thing_n have_v the_o testimony_n of_o a_o innocent_a conscience_n the_o which_o also_o he_o declare_v to_o his_o brother_n when_o he_o show_v unto_o they_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o by_o this_o example_n not_o to_o be_v much_o careful_a and_o trouble_v for_o any_o thing_n that_o man_n judge_v of_o we_o so_o that_o we_o know_v ourselves_o to_o be_v innocent_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o do_v declare_v the_o same_o to_o those_o that_o seek_v it_o as_o we_o see_v our_o lord_n and_o savioure_n do_v here_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o we_o shall_v escape_v the_o sinister_a and_o wrong_a judgement_n of_o the_o reprobate_n in_o this_o world_n the_o which_o be_v every_o where_n at_o hand_n which_o way_n soever_o we_o turn_v we_o or_o what_o soever_o we_o leave_v undo_v 4_o 1._o cor._n 4_o whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v a_o small_a matter_n for_o i_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o you_o or_o of_o man_n judgement_n 5.21_o rom_n 12.17_o 1._o thes_n 5.21_o for_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o judge_v i_o a._n but_o we_o ought_v not_o hereupon_o to_o neclect_n our_o fame_n or_o good_a report_n for_o we_o ought_v to_o provide_v for_o honest_a thing_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o man_n and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v to_o live_v peceable_a with_o all_o man_n and_o to_o obstayne_v from_o all_o show_n of_o evell_a but_o see_v we_o can_v obey_v god_n except_o we_o displease_v man_n we_o must_v void_a of_o care_n despise_v all_o favour_n of_o man_n to_o obey_v god_n alone_a 1._o gallath_n 1._o if_o say_v the_o apostle_n i_o shall_v please_v man_n i_o be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n c._n for_o see_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o miserable_a then_o to_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o christ_n curse_a be_v that_o peace_n which_o be_v so_o preciouse_a unto_o we_o that_o for_o the_o same_o we_o shall_v renounce_v christ_n 10._o but_o as_o soon_o as_o his_o brethren_n be_v go_v uppe_o then_o go_v he_o also_o uppe_o to_o the_o feast_n not_o open_o but_o as_o it_o be_v privy_o r._n here_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v for_o in_o that_o christ_n go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n he_o show_v obedience_n of_o his_o father_n commandment_n and_o in_o that_o he_o ascend_v privy_o he_o show_v the_o wisdom_n of_o faith_n 23.17_o exo._n 23.17_o for_o it_o become_v a_o christian_n man_n to_o fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o simple_a obedience_n and_o yet_o nevertheless_o to_o take_v heed_n with_o good_a advice_n that_o he_o tempt_v not_o the_o lord_n escue_v rashness_n ought_v to_o be_v escue_v for_o rashness_n as_o well_o in_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o divine_a matter_n bring_v great_a inconvenience_n with_o it_o a._n he_o may_v have_v withstand_v his_o adversary_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a with_o manifest_a power_n but_o that_o shall_v have_v little_o profit_v us._n r._n therefore_o by_o this_o deed_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o so_o be_v we_o at_o any_o time_n be_v in_o like_a peril_n we_o shall_v with_o a_o strong_a faith_n fulfil_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n beware_v we_o tempt_v he_o not_o i8_n luke_n 21_o i8_n be_v sertayn_o persuade_v that_o not_o one_o hear_v of_o our_o head_n shall_v perish_v without_o the_o will_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n in_o that_o christ_n do_v now_o assende_v it_o be_v not_o repugnaunt_a with_o that_o that_o he_o say_v to_o his_o brethren_n that_o he_o will_v not_o ascend_v for_o than_o he_o declare_v that_o he_o will_v not_o fulfil_v their_o evell_a affection_n nor_o ascend_v with_o they_o to_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n until_o such_o time_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o duty_n do_v constrain_v he_o open_o to_o show_v himself_o but_o now_o opportunity_n be_v offer_v he_o ascend_v alone_a without_o the_o company_n of_o his_o kinsman_n who_o he_o refuse_v as_o carnal_a to_o use_v in_o the_o business_n of_o the_o gospel_n c._n therefore_o on_o the_o one_o part_n the_o evangelist_n set_v before_o our_o eye_n the_o kinsman_n of_o our_o savioure_n who_o according_a to_o the_o common_a manner_n of_o man_n seem_v to_o like_a of_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v friend_n to_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o the_o wicked_a and_o therefore_o do_v walk_v void_a of_o care_n on_o the_o other_o part_n he_o set_v before_o we_o christe_o himself_o who_o be_v hate_v of_o the_o world_n come_v privy_o into_o the_o city_n and_o abide_v in_o galilee_n until_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o office_n which_o he_o have_v receyve_v of_o his_o father_n constrain_v he_o open_o to_o show_v himself_o 11._o then_o seek_v he_o the_o jew_n at_o the_o feste_fw-la and_o say_v where_o be_v he_o bu_n in_o these_o word_n the_o evangelist_n reprehend_v the_o judgemente_n of_o the_o common_a people_n which_o they_o have_v concern_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v confirm_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n in_o like_a dissension_n lest_o they_o shall_v faint_v and_o be_v discourage_v by_o the_o like_a judgemente_n and_o forsake_v the_o truth_n c._n by_o the_o jew_n he_o understand_v the_o common_a peple_n which_o be_v now_o accustom_v these_o two_o year_n to_o hear_v christ_n require_v he_o when_o they_o see_v he_o not_o as_o they_o be_v wont_a for_o when_o they_o say_v where_o be_v he_o they_o mean_v a_o man_n know_v unto_o they_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o demand_n show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o hitherto_o well_o affect_v but_o hang_v always_o in_o doubt_n notwitstand_v there_o be_v some_o which_o by_o the_o name_n jew_n in_o this_o place_n understande_v not_o the_o people_n but_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o high_a priest_n scrib_n pharisées_fw-fr and_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o of_o who_o saint_n john_n make_v mention_v in_o the_o first_o verse_n go_v before_o say_v because_o the_o jew_n seek_v to_o kill_v he_o m._n and_o they_o say_v that_o it_o be_v opprobrious_a speech_n which_o the_o jew_n use_v here_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v have_v say_v where_o be_v that_o galilean_a where_o be_v that_o seducer_n and_o deceyver_n of_o the_o people_n where_o be_v that_o blasphemer_n where_o be_v that_o enemy_n of_o the_o law_n and_o breakeâ—_n of_o the_o sabbath_n for_o the_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o name_v he_o even_o as_o saul_n do_v to_o david_n when_o he_o say_v 27._o 1._o king_n 20_o 27._o where_o be_v the_o son_n of_o isai_n but_o the_o former_a exposition_n be_v more_o probable_a 12._o and_o much_o murmur_a of_o he_o be_v there_o among_o the_o people_n for_o some_o say_v he_o be_v god_n other_o say_v nay_o but_o he_o deceyve_v the_o people_n r._n here_o we_o see_v the_o great_a abase_v of_o our_o lord_n and_o savioure_n christ_n for_o he_o be_v judge_n of_o quick_a and_o dead_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o hide_v the_o same_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n whereupon_o there_o be_v diverse_a judgemente_n give_v of_o he_o c._n for_o whersoever_o man_n gather_v themselves_o together_o in_o company_n privy_a vardit_z and_o judgement_n be_v give_v of_o christ_n bu_n many_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n which_o have_v hear_v his_o word_n and_o see_v his_o miracle_n say_v that_o jesus_n be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o that_o his_o cause_n be_v good_a and_o therefore_o in_o his_o absence_n ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v misreport_v of_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr with_o their_o adherent_n both_o deny_v he_o to_o be_v a_o good_a man_n and_o also_o affirm_v that_o his_o cause_n be_v evell_a for_o they_o say_v he_o deceive_v the_o people_n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o use_v a_o new_a and_o unwonted_a kind_n of_o teach_v which_o far_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o we_o have_v receyve_v from_o our_o forefather_n r._n and_o thus_o christ_n seem_v to_o some_o a_o good_a man_n and_o to_o othersome_a a_o seducer_n of_o the_o people_n and_o to_o some_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o dovell_a every_o one_o in_o judge_v of_o christ_n declare_v his_o wisdom_n for_o it_o
be_v the_o manner_n of_o flesh_n to_o arrogate_v to_o itself_o the_o wisdom_n of_o judgement_n c._n wherefore_o here_o we_o may_v behold_v how_o great_a the_o rashness_n of_o man_n be_v in_o divine_a matter_n in_o small_a matter_n they_o be_v nothing_o so_o licentious_a but_o when_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n come_v in_o question_n by_o &_o by_o they_o geve_v their_o censure_n with_o great_a rashness_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o ought_v diligent_o to_o observe_v the_o great_a moderation_n lest_o unaduised_o we_o condemn_v our_o life_n with_o the_o eternal_a truth_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o world_n do_v account_v we_o for_o deceyvers_a let_v we_o then_o remember_v that_o christ_n our_o master_n be_v so_o call_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n let_v we_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v true_a teacher_n m._n here_o also_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o the_o seneoure_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o jew_n have_v a_o worse_a judgement_n of_o christ_n then_o have_v the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n for_o they_o say_v not_o he_o seduce_v we_o but_o he_o seduce_v the_o people_n that_o be_v the_o unlerned_a the_o ignorant_a of_o god_n law_n the_o common_a multitude_n the_o rude_a and_o simple_a which_o be_v to_o be_v teach_v and_o instruct_v and_o not_o to_o be_v seduce_v but_o this_o be_v the_o pretence_n of_o their_o wickedness_n c._n whereby_o we_o may_v gather_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n then_o for_o the_o jew_n as_o hongry_a and_o thirsty_a man_n desire_v the_o promise_a redemtion_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o christ_n appear_v unto_o they_o they_o stand_v in_o suspense_n and_o in_o doubt_n hereupon_o come_v that_o confuse_a murmur_v and_o diversity_n of_o judgement_n m._n and_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v bring_v the_o rude_a and_o simple_a to_o christ_n the_o true_a and_o only_a savioure_n of_o the_o world_n account_v he_o for_o a_o deceiver_n and_o do_v drive_v away_o the_o people_n with_o fear_n least_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v teach_v c._n there_o reign_v therefore_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n nothing_o but_o confusion_n and_o disorder_n 13_z howbeit_o no_o man_n speak_v open_o of_o he_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n by_o the_o name_n of_o jew_n he_o mean_v here_o the_o head_n of_o the_o people_n to_o who_o the_o government_n be_v commit_v they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o hatred_n against_o christ_n that_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v one_o word_n to_o be_v speak_v of_o he_o on_o either_o part_n not_o that_o they_o do_v mislike_v to_o have_v he_o evell_a speak_v of_o but_o because_o they_o do_v perceyve_v a_o better_a way_n then_o if_o his_o name_n be_v quite_o forget_v so_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o they_o see_v that_o their_o cruelty_n do_v not_o avayle_v they_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o have_v his_o name_n quite_o suppress_v the_o which_o alone_o they_o go_v about_o 14._o now_o when_o half_o of_o the_o feast_n be_v do_v jesus_n go_v up_o into_o the_o temple_n and_o teach_v bu_n the_o fifteen_o day_n of_o the_o month_n the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n begin_v and_o continue_v the_o space_n of_o seven_o day_n and_o conjecture_n be_v make_v that_o the_o lord_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o four_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v the_o nintéene_a day_n of_o october_n 2i_fw-la levi._n 13.36_o num._n 29._o and._n 2i_fw-la concern_v the_o order_n of_o this_o feste_fw-la what_o thing_n be_v then_o do_v moses_n wright_v at_o large_a c._n but_o whereas_o christ_n assend_v &_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o do_v not_o so_o fear_v before_o that_o he_o will_v neclecte_v the_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n for_o this_o be_v one_o cause_n of_o his_o delay_n at_o the_o first_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v when_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o r._n for_o if_o by_o nature_n he_o have_v fear_v death_n he_o will_v not_o have_v teach_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o he_o declare_v that_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n must_v be_v bold_o execute_v without_o fear_n of_o peril_n therefore_o it_o be_v lawful_a sometime_o to_o avoid_v peril_n but_o yet_o no_o opportunity_n to_o do_v good_a deed_n ought_v to_o be_v omit_v r._n and_o in_o that_o he_o do_v not_o teach_v before_o the_o feast_n be_v half_o do_v it_o procee_v of_o a_o wise_a foresight_n seek_v hereby_o to_o have_v the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n assemble_v together_o and_o also_o by_o this_o delay_n to_o mitigate_v the_o anger_n of_o the_o phareseis_n c._n whereas_o also_o he_o teach_v in_o the_o temple_n he_o observe_v the_o ancient_a manner_n and_o custom_n for_o when_o god_n give_v so_o many_o ceremony_n he_o do_v it_o not_o because_o they_o shall_v only_o be_v occupy_v in_o can_v and_o vain_a show_n but_o he_o give_v they_o also_o doctrine_n that_o the_o profit_n of_o they_o may_v be_v know_v and_o after_o this_o manner_n external_a rite_n be_v lyvely_a immage_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v their_o form_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n thing_n eternal_a right_n be_v lively_a image_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o because_o the_o priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v at_o that_o time_n dumb_a and_o because_o the_o scribe_n do_v falsefy_v and_o corrupt_v the_o pure_a doctrine_n with_o their_o leven_n christ_n take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teachinge_a as_o the_o chief_a high_a priest_n even_o as_o a_o little_a after_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o take_v nothing_o in_o hand_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o heavenly_a father_n this_o therefore_o be_v his_o hour_n this_o be_v his_o time_n to_o set_v forth_o his_o father_n glory_n despise_v therefore_o all_o peril_n he_o gote_v he_o into_o the_o chief_a place_n and_o begin_v to_o teach_v when_o the_o feast_n be_v half_o spend_v and_o that_o the_o great_a number_n of_o people_n be_v assemble_v together_o and_o here_o he_o declare_v his_o power_n who_o a_o little_a before_o show_v his_o humility_n in_o flee_v c._n yea_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n do_v more_o bright_o and_o wonderful_o shine_v in_o that_o he_o defend_v and_o preach_v the_o truth_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o arm_a enemy_n and_o open_o invay_v against_o the_o pharisaical_a tradition_n 15._o and_o the_o jew_n marvel_v say_v how_o know_v he_o the_o scripture_n see_v that_o he_o neaver_o learn_v b._n the_o jew_n have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evell_a of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n seek_v notwithstanding_o to_o bring_v the_o same_o into_o discredit_n with_o the_o people_n marueil_v see_v he_o be_v altogether_o unlearned_a for_o he_o be_v never_o instruct_v in_o the_o pharisaical_a doctrine_n where_o he_o have_v get_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o utter_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n with_o great_a wisdom_n as_o though_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n or_o by_o some_o other_o magycall_a science_n m._n they_o be_v therefore_o deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o receyve_v that_o it_o be_v have_v in_o esteemation_n and_o honour_n c._n for_o the_o jew_n marvel_v as_o you_o hear_v that_o they_o may_v thereby_o take_v occasion_n of_o contempt_n for_o such_o be_v the_o ingratitude_n of_o man_n that_o in_o devine_v and_o judge_v the_o work_n of_o god_n they_o draw_v unto_o themselves_o matter_n and_o occasion_n of_o error_n if_o god_n deal_v by_o usual_a mean_n and_o acustomed_a way_n those_o mean_n which_o appear_v unto_o our_o eye_n do_v keep_v we_o and_o hold_v we_o back_o as_o a_o vale_n from_o behold_v the_o divine_a power_n and_o then_o we_o behold_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o be_v human_a but_o when_o the_o power_n of_o god_n do_v shine_v extraordinary_o and_o by_o such_o mean_n as_o be_v unknowen_a to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o man_n we_o be_v amaze_v insomuche_o that_o the_o same_o upon_o the_o which_o all_o our_o sense_n ought_v to_o be_v stay_v pass_v away_o as_o a_o dream_n or_o vain_a fantasye_a for_o such_o be_v our_o pride_n that_o we_o nothing_o regard_v that_o of_o the_o which_o we_o see_v not_o some_o reason_n this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a token_n of_o the_o grace_n and_o power_n of_o god_n that_o christ_n be_v teach_v by_o no_o schoolmaster_n have_v notwithstanding_o such_o intelligence_n of_o the_o scripture_n nay_o he_o which_o be_v never_o a_o disciple_n or_o scholar_n be_v the_o most_o notable_a master_n and_o teacher_n that_o ever_o be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o jew_n despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o that_o it_o exceed_v their_o capassitie_n euenso_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n when_o the_o apostel_n do_v speak_v the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o
dance_v they_o marvel_v if_o a_o man_n eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n but_o they_o marvel_v not_o if_o all_o man_n provoke_v god_n to_o wrath_n with_o sin_n a._n read_v more_o concern_v the_o observation_n or_o break_v of_o the_o sabbath_n in_o our_o exposition_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n begin_v at_o the_o second_o verse_n 24._o judge_v not_o after_o the_o utter_a appearance_n but_o judge_n with_o a_o ryghteouse_a judgement_n after_o he_o have_v end_v his_o defence_n he_o use_v also_o reprehension_n because_o they_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o evil_a affection_n 1.16_o deu._n 1.16_o judge_v not_o right_o of_o the_o cause_n r._n the_o law_n command_v judge_n to_o judge_v with_o a_o righteous_a judgement_n and_o not_o to_o respect_v any_o man_n person_n because_o the_o judgement_n be_v god_n of_o this_o law_n christ_n put_v the_o jew_n in_o mind_n that_o in_o this_o cause_n concern_v the_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n judgement_n just_a judgement_n they_o shall_v not_o with_o respect_n of_o person_n neither_o with_o envy_n nor_o with_o favour_n judge_v but_o with_o just_a judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o only_a cause_n consider_v bv_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v in_o judge_v of_o my_o deed_n you_o must_v not_o follow_v the_o affection_n of_o anger_n nor_o of_o hatred_n but_o equity_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n you_o shall_v verilye_o be_v convince_v of_o great_a injustice_n if_o so_o be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o fact_n you_o justify_v moses_n and_o condemn_v i_o but_o your_o judgement_n shall_v be_v just_a if_o that_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o i_o for_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o hurtful_a to_o he_o furthermore_o circumcision_n be_v just_o reverence_v among_o they_o when_o the_o same_o be_v do_v upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n they_o know_v that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o break_v because_o the_o work_n of_o god_n among_o themselves_o do_v right_o agree_v and_o why_o do_v they_o not_o so_o think_v of_o christ_n work_n but_o only_o because_o a_o conceyve_v prejudice_n of_o the_o person_n possess_v their_o mind_n therefore_o the_o judgement_n shall_v never_o be_v right_a except_o it_o be_v moderate_v by_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o person_n come_v in_o sight_n they_o bend_v their_o eye_n and_o scence_z upon_o they_o judgement_n prejudice_n in_o judgement_n so_o that_o truth_n quite_o vanish_v away_o r._n the_o jew_n excuse_v moses_n because_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o break_n of_o the_o sabbath_n although_o by_o his_o decree_n and_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o father_n also_o a_o infaunte_n may_v be_v circumsise_v and_o sacrifice_n kill_v and_o they_o accuse_v christ_n because_o of_o the_o contempt_n and_o baseness_n of_o the_o person_n who_o by_o the_o same_o example_n of_o moses_n have_v not_o cut_v of_o a_o man_n member_n but_o have_v heal_v the_o whole_a man_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n therefore_o chirst_n revoke_v they_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o right_a judgement_n c._n the_o which_o admonition_fw-la ought_v to_o take_v place_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o matter_n but_o most_o necessary_a it_o be_v when_o we_o have_v to_o do_v with_o divine_a and_o heavenlye_a matter_n for_o we_o be_v most_o easy_o draw_v from_o the_o same_o by_o the_o hatred_n or_o contempt_n of_o man_n m._n for_o whereas_o they_o which_o common_o be_v count_v learned_a man_n be_v so_o great_a enemy_n to_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o be_v draw_v away_o in_o judgement_n who_o see_v not_o that_o this_o be_v the_o fault_n thereof_o that_o they_o have_v more_o respect_n either_o to_o the_o ruler_n or_o to_o the_o bishop_n or_o to_o the_o person_n of_o the_o prince_n and_o to_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o religion_n which_o the_o common_a people_n best_o alow_o than_o what_o be_v true_a or_o false_a in_o these_o matter_n whereabout_o they_o contend_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v noated_a that_o christ_n say_v not_o i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o simple_o to_o judge_v of_o my_o fact_n for_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o be_o subject_a to_o no_o man_n judgement_n but_o he_o say_v judge_v not_o after_o the_o outewarde_n apperaunce_n but_o judge_n with_o a_o righteouse_a judgement_n by_o which_o word_n very_o he_o do_v not_o refuse_v to_o have_v judgement_n give_v of_o his_o work_n but_o he_o require_v that_o we_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o same_o what_o insolency_n and_o pride_n be_v it_o then_o which_o remain_v in_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n who_o say_v not_o with_o christ_n who_o vicar_n notwithstanding_o he_o boast_v himself_o to_o be_v judge_v not_o after_o the_o utter_a apperaunce_n of_o my_o dede_n but_o simple_o he_o say_v i_o will_v not_o have_v you_o to_o judge_n of_o i_o and_o of_o my_o deed_n at_o all_o a._n so_o many_o théeve_n robber_n &_o murderer_n will_v say_v if_o it_o may_v be_v grant_v they_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o thus_o although_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o but_o set_v his_o work_n and_o doctrine_n before_o the_o wicked_a to_o be_v judge_v so_o that_o theey_n observe_v right_a judgement_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v also_o hereafter_o in_o the_o eyghtéene_a chapter_n eus._n we_o gather_v also_o by_o this_o place_n that_o moses_n and_o christ_n do_v not_o disagree_v as_o the_o jew_n thought_n agree_v moses_n &_o christ_n agree_v nay_o the_o law_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o touch_v the_o spirit_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v a._n as_o may_v also_o easy_o be_v prove_v by_o sondery_a place_n of_o scripture_n 25._o then_o say_v some_o of_o they_o of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o this_o he_o who_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v these_o thing_n show_v how_o the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n preach_v to_o the_o world_n be_v receive_v what_o trouble_v soever_o arise_v for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n for_o after_o the_o truth_n be_v preach_v the_o waver_a and_o constante_n multitude_n be_v divide_v into_o sondery_a affection_n m._n these_o man_n of_o jerusalem_n of_o who_o the_o evangelist_n speak_v here_o be_v not_o of_o the_o ruler_n scribe_n phariseis_n and_o seniors_n of_o the_o people_n but_o of_o the_o citizen_n and_o indweller_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o who_o the_o beginning_n of_o this_o lyinge_a in_o weight_n be_v know_v and_o who_o know_v how_o great_o christ_n be_v envy_v these_o man_n therefore_o kow_v what_o great_a hatred_n the_o ruler_n of_o their_o nation_n bare_a to_o christ_n marvel_v not_o in_o vain_a they_o be_v now_o quiet_a that_o christ_n will_v not_o only_o walk_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n but_o also_o bold_o preach_v in_o the_o same_o but_o in_o this_o they_o offend_v that_o they_o do_v not_o way_n and_o consider_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o a_o miracle_n altogether_o divine_a euenso_fw-la carnal_a man_n so_o often_o as_o they_o behold_v some_o strange_a work_n of_o god_n do_v marvel_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n there_o come_v not_o into_o their_o mind_n any_o consideration_n of_o god_n power_n but_o it_o be_v our_o part_n more_o wise_o to_o expende_v and_o way_n the_o work_n of_o god_n special_o when_o the_o wicked_a notwithstanding_o all_o their_o practice_n hynder_n not_o the_o race_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o they_o desyer_n because_o god_n with_o his_o mighty_a hand_n do_v cast_v they_o down_o 26._o but_o lo_o he_o speak_v bold_o and_o they_o say_v nothing_o to_o he_o do_v the_o ruler_n know_v in_o deed_n that_o this_o be_v very_a christ_n m._n these_o citizen_n seem_v to_o be_v gréeve_v that_o christ_n preach_v so_o free_o the_o scribe_n and_o phariseis_n hold_v their_o peace_n who_o lie_v in_o wait_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o here_o be_v to_o be_v noat_v the_o liberty_n of_o christ_n in_o teach_v for_o he_o do_v not_o preach_v could_o in_o the_o temple_n as_o some_o do_v but_o open_o free_o and_o bold_o so_o must_v they_o speak_v which_o maintain_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n know_v that_o they_o do_v not_o speak_v their_o own_o fantasy_n nor_o the_o dream_n of_o other_o man_n but_o the_o word_n and_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o the_o church_n although_o the_o same_o be_v impugn_a and_o withstand_v by_o wicked_a bishope_n and_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v truth_n but_o this_o special_o be_v require_v that_o those_o thing_n be_v speak_v which_o be_v true_a that_o the_o same_o be_v speak_v true_o and_o boulde_o not_o obscure_o but_o manifest_o not_o fearful_o but_o constantlye_o r._n christ_n know_v well_o enough_o the_o hatred_n and_o liing_n in_o wait_n of_o the_o phariseis_n for_o he_o say_v before_o truth_n boldness_n in_o preach_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v before_o they_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n
no_o man_n gaynsay_v he_o a._n this_o boldness_n of_o speech_n he_o promise_v to_o his_o apostlles_n that_o be_v arm_v by_o their_o example_n so_o often_o as_o we_o shall_v preach_v the_o truth_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n 6.19_o ephe._n 6.19_o we_o shall_v not_o consider_v so_o much_o before_o who_o we_o speak_v as_o in_o who_o name_n we_o speak_v 4.29_o act._n 4.29_o this_o boldness_n also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n desyered_a to_o be_v give_v he_o 27._o how_o be_v it_o we_o know_v this_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v but_o when_o christ_n come_v no_o man_n know_v whence_o he_o be_v r._n as_o if_o they_o have_v say_v we_o marvel_v great_o at_o the_o silence_n of_o our_o phariseis_n who_o now_o suffer_v he_o public_o &_o free_o to_o preach_v who_o before_o they_o lie_v in_o wait_n to_o snare_n and_o entrap_v peradventure_o they_o themselves_o be_v become_v christianes_n and_o confess_v this_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v think_v that_o they_o be_v so_o far_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n that_o they_o believe_v this_o man_n to_o be_v christ_n for_o some_o report_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v utter_o unknowen_a when_o he_o come_v insomuche_o that_o no_o man_n shall_v know_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v but_o we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o that_o his_o kinsman_n dwell_v in_o nazareth_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v that_o messiah_n promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n and_o look_v for_o of_o the_o people_n here_o we_o see_v not_o only_o how_o great_a the_o blindness_n of_o man_n be_v when_o they_o come_v to_o judge_v of_o divine_a matter_n understanding_n blindenes_n in_o understanding_n but_o also_o that_o this_o be_v a_o fault_n naturaltal_o ingraff_v in_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v very_o skilful_a and_o wise_a to_o stop_v and_o stay_v themselves_o from_o come_v to_o true_a and_o perfect_v knoweledg_n often_o time_n by_o the_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n of_o the_o devil_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v stomble_a block_n which_o drive_v many_o away_o from_o christ_n but_o if_o the_o way_n be_v never_o so_o plain_a and_o even_o yet_o notwithstanding_o every_o man_n will_v make_v a_o stomble_a block_n to_o himself_o so_o long_o as_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n be_v alienate_v from_o christ_n only_o their_o incredulity_n be_v a_o let_n to_o this_o people_n now_o that_o impediment_n be_v take_v away_o they_o fain_o unto_o themselves_o a_o new_a cause_n that_o they_o may_v not_o come_v to_o the_o faith_n yea_o when_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v monish_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o ruler_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o follow_v that_o which_o be_v right_a that_o they_o willing_o stomble_v in_o the_o first_o step_n euenso_fw-la man_n be_v wont_a to_o fall_v away_o which_o begin_v well_o except_o the_o lord_n do_v directe_v their_o stop_n even_o till_o the_o end_n they_o take_v occasion_n of_o offence_n hereof_o b._n because_o all_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o loede_n be_v so_o humble_a and_o base_a that_o nothing_o seem_v worthy_a of_o admyration_n and_o because_o all_o man_n know_v from_o whence_o he_o be_v hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v what_o a_o daungerouse_a thing_n it_o be_v to_o rend_v and_o wrest_v the_o scripture_n and_o so_o to_o divide_v christ_n himself_o that_o half_a of_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o he_o be_v not_o judge_v his_o god_n promise_v a_o deliverer_n to_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n and_o christ_n in_o diverse_a place_n challenge_v this_o to_o himself_o therefore_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o church_n 5.2_o mich._n 5.2_o so_o mycheas_n name_v the_o place_n where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v but_o by_o and_o by_o after_o he_o prophesi_v of_o more_o high_a degree_n but_o yet_o the_o same_o to_o be_v secret_a and_o hide_v b._n hereupon_o therefore_o they_o look_v for_o christ_n to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o as_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v unknowen_a and_o who_o power_n and_o work_n shall_v be_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n but_o these_o miserable_a man_n respect_v nothing_o in_o christ_n but_o that_o which_o may_v be_v see_v rash_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o the_o same_o which_o be_v promise_v r._n 9.26_o esay_n 42.1_o esay_n 53.3_o esay_n 62.11_o zach._n 9.9_o dan._n 9.26_o they_o shall_v have_v read_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n which_o foreshow_v many_o thing_n concern_v the_o humility_n of_o our_o savioure_n christ_n c._n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o so_o to_o behold_v the_o humility_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o flesh_n that_o the_o same_o humility_n which_o the_o wicked_a despise_v may_v bring_v we_o to_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n so_o bethlehem_n where_o he_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v bear_v man_n shall_v be_v a_o gate_n to_o we_o where_o we_o may_v enter_v into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o god_n 28._o then_o cry_v jesus_n in_o the_o temple_n as_o he_o teach_v say_v you_o boath_n know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o you_o know_v and_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a who_o you_o know_v not_o then_o cry_v jesus_n m._n now_o the_o evangelist_n add_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o answer_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n concern_v he_o bu_n show_v who_o and_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v the_o which_o he_o do_v with_o a_o more_o loud_a voice_n that_o not_o only_o they_o which_o be_v never_o but_o also_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n may_v plain_o hear_v for_o that_o place_n be_v very_a foot_n to_o preach_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n c._n but_o he_o do_v with_o sharp_a word_n inveigh_v against_o their_o rashness_n because_o they_o proud_o please_v themselves_o in_o their_o false_a opinion_n exclude_v themselves_o from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o know_v all_o thing_n know_v nothing_o and_o very_o there_o be_v not_o a_o worse_a plague_n then_o when_o the_o persuasion_n of_o a_o little_a knowledge_n which_o man_n have_v do_v so_o bewitch_v they_o that_o they_o careless_o reject_v whatsoever_o they_o in_o their_o own_o sense_n understand_v he_o speak_v ironic_a or_o mean_v the_o contrary_a when_o he_o say_v you_o both_o know_v i_o and_o whence_o i_o be_o you_o know_v b._n for_o he_o mean_v that_o they_o be_v deceive_v and_o that_o they_o know_v not_o the_o same_o whereof_o they_o boast_v namely_o from_o whence_o he_o be_v and_o i_o be_o not_o come_v of_o myself_o c._n he_o oppose_v that_o which_o be_v true_a against_o the_o false_a opinion_n which_o they_o have_v conceyve_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v while_o you_o fasten_v your_o eye_n so_o steadfast_o upon_o the_o earth_n you_o think_v also_o that_o you_o ought_v so_o to_o look_v upon_o i_o and_o so_o you_o despise_v i_o as_o a_o base_a son_n of_o the_o earth_n but_o god_n shall_v testify_v that_o i_o come_v from_o heaven_n wherefore_o how_o soever_o you_o reject_v i_o god_n will_v accknowledge_v i_o to_o be_v his_o son_n m._n this_o be_v a_o very_a familiar_a say_n of_o christ_n by_o which_o he_o testify_v that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o he_o but_o that_o which_o be_v divine_a but_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a c._n he_o call_v god_n true_a in_o that_o sense_n in_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o faithful_a if_o we_o be_v unbelieved_a say_v he_o he_o abide_v faithful_a who_o can_v deny_v himself_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v 2.13_o 2._o tim._n 2.13_o that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v never_o a_o white_a the_o less_o howesoever_o the_o world_n go_v about_o to_o frustrate_v the_o same_o and_o that_o christ_n abide_v whole_a howesoever_o the_o wicked_a go_v about_o to_o divide_v he_o and_o to_o detract_v from_o he_o because_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v always_o abide_v sound_n and_o like_o itself_o christ_n séee_v himself_o to_o be_v contemn_v and_o therefore_o he_o bear_v not_o with_o they_o but_o mighty_o withstand_v their_o arrogancy_n with_o this_o invincible_a and_o heroical_a fortitude_n all_o the_o faithful_a aught_o to_o be_v endue_v yea_o our_o faith_n shall_v never_o be_v stable_n and_o firm_a except_o we_o make_v a_o scorn_n of_o the_o perverse_a frowardness_n of_o the_o wicked_a when_o they_o rebel_v against_o christ_n but_o special_o it_o be_v mete_v that_o godly_a teacher_n be_v hereby_o encourage_v shall_v go_v forward_o in_o defend_v wholesome_a doctrine_n yea_o though_o the_o whole_a world_n strive_v against_o the_o same_o so_o jeremy_n so_o esay_n and_o so_o paul_n think_v it_o
sufficient_a to_o set_v god_n only_o against_o the_o rage_a world_n r._n also_o this_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o promise_n which_o the_o scripture_n testify_v to_o be_v make_v of_o god_n concern_v christ_n for_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o god_n 15.8_o rom._n 15.8_o for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v the_o promise_n make_v unto_o the_o father_n who_o you_o know_v not_o c._n he_o declare_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o he_o be_v not_o know_v to_o the_o jew_n christ_n knowledge_n of_o god_n come_v by_o christ_n which_o know_v not_o god_n for_o this_o be_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o wisdom_n to_o have_v respect_n unto_o god_n r._n to_o know_v god_n be_v not_o to_o have_v the_o law_n or_o to_o know_v the_o law_n or_o to_o speak_v and_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o know_v christ_n through_o faith_n be_v true_o to_o know_v god_n for_o christ_n be_v the_o face_n form_n image_n word_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n the_o father_n reject_v therefore_o christ_n they_o do_v glory_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o vain_a as_o we_o shall_v see_v hereafter_o 29._o but_o i_o know_v he_o for_o i_o be_o of_o he_o and_o he_o have_v send_v i_o c._n he_o declare_v that_o he_o be_v not_o thus_o bold_o rash_o or_o without_o cause_n and_o by_o his_o example_n he_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o light_o to_o use_v the_o name_n and_o to_o boast_n of_o the_o same_o as_o of_o the_o patron_n and_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n for_o there_o be_v many_o to_o bold_o in_o boast_v of_o god_n authority_n yea_o those_o man_n which_o boast_v their_o own_o invention_n for_o divine_a oracle_n will_v use_v nothing_o soon_o to_o condemn_v the_o judgemente_n of_o all_o other_o man_n than_o the_o name_n and_o authority_n of_o god_n but_o by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n we_o be_v teach_v to_o beware_v of_o vain_a confidence_n estew_v vain_a confidence_n be_v to_o be_v estew_v and_o we_o must_v then_o bold_o stryve_v against_o man_n when_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n be_v manifest_a unto_o we_o and_o when_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o god_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n m._n therefore_o christ_n speak_v of_o the_o sure_a &_o undoubted_a knowledge_n of_o god_n of_o the_o which_o he_o alone_a may_v true_o boast_n r._n because_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n but_o his_o only_a son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n 11.27_o john_n 1.18_o mat._n 11.27_o who_o have_v show_v he_o unto_o us._n for_o no_o man_n know_v the_o father_n but_o the_o son_n and_o he_o to_o who_o the_o son_n will_v reveal_v he_o for_o i_o be_o of_o he_o by_o this_o place_n may_v be_v gather_v the_o celestial_a original_n of_o christ_n m_o and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a messiah_n bu_n for_o he_o be_v not_o send_v of_o god_n as_o other_o prophet_n be_v but_o as_o the_o saviour_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o true_a mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n 30._o then_o they_o seek_v to_o take_v he_o but_o no_o man_n lay_v hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v c._n there_o want_v neither_o will_n neither_o diligence_n nor_o power_n to_o hurt_v our_o savioure_n christ_n how_o then_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o in_o so_o great_a malice_n and_o spite_n they_o be_v astonish_v even_o as_o if_o their_o hand_n and_o their_o foot_n be_v bind_v the_o evangelist_n show_v the_o cause_n hereof_o say_v because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v by_o which_o we_o be_v admonish_v that_o christ_n be_v protect_v and_o defend_v by_o god_n against_o their_o force_n and_o outrageous_a cruelty_n and_o with_o all_o he_o take_v away_o the_o offence_n which_o may_v come_v by_o the_o cross_n because_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v be_v trouble_v when_o we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o carry_v to_o death_n at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v make_v such_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o decree_n and_o will_n of_o his_o father_n bu_n therefore_o god_n divine_a protection_n and_o providence_n be_v here_o commend_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o which_o whosoever_o whole_o commit_v himself_o shall_v go_v forward_o void_a of_o all_o fear_n in_o the_o lord_n business_n c._n for_o hereof_o be_v gather_v a_o general_a doctrine_n for_o howsoever_o we_o live_v from_o day_n to_o day_n yet_o notwithstanding_o with_o god_n every_o man_n hour_n of_o death_n be_v appoint_v it_o be_v a_o matter_n incredible_a that_o we_o be_v subject_n to_o so_o many_o casualty_n and_o hap_n to_o so_o many_o injury_n of_o man_n and_o of_o wild_a beast_n and_o be_v beset_v with_o so_o many_o sickness_n and_o disease_n shall_v notwithstanding_o be_v without_o the_o gonshote_v of_o all_o danger_n except_o it_o be_v when_o it_o be_v god_n pleasure_n to_o call_v we_o but_o we_o must_v fight_v and_o strive_v continual_o against_o our_o distruste_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v here_o what_o doctrine_n we_o hear_v than_o the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v and_o three_o the_o exhortation_n that_o be_v take_v of_o the_o same_o that_o cast_v all_o our_o care_n upon_o god_n we_o may_v follow_v our_o vocation_n and_o not_o swerve_v from_o our_o duty_n through_o any_o fear_n nevertheless_o let_v no_o man_n pass_v his_o bound_n for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o trust_n of_o god_n providence_n shall_v be_v extend_v far_a than_o god_n himself_o have_v command_v b._n wherefore_o let_v we_o only_o seek_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o as_o for_o other_o thing_n he_o will_v care_v for_o neither_o shall_v any_o thing_n happen_v to_o we_o before_o our_o hour_n be_v come_v and_o than_o whatsoever_o happen_v shall_v be_v for_o our_o salvation_n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o one_o and_o twenty_o chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o eyghteene_a verse_n r._n this_o if_o we_o believe_v whensoever_o any_o affliction_n arise_v we_o will_v not_o despair_v we_o will_v not_o seek_v for_o vain_a help_n we_o will_v attempt_v no_o evell_a but_o will_n patient_o abide_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n look_v for_o help_n from_o above_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o cause_n why_o thou_o shall_v distruste_v that_o god_n will_v deal_v otherwise_o with_o thou_o than_o he_o have_v do_v with_o christ_n 12.8_o gen._n 45.8_o â—_o kin_fw-mi 24.5_o psal_n 18_o 25_o 4._o kin_n 6.14_o act._n 9.25_o act._n 12.8_o for_o look_v how_o the_o head_n fare_v so_o shall_v the_o member_n as_o it_o as_o to_o be_v see_v in_o joseph_n in_o david_n in_o elizeus_fw-la in_o paul_n in_o peter_n and_o many_o other_o mo_z 31._o many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v on_o he_o and_o say_v when_o christ_n come_v will_v he_o do_v more_o miracle_n than_o these_o that_o this_o man_n have_v do_v many_o of_o the_o people_n believe_v bu_n this_o also_o pertain_v to_o consolation_n that_o as_o the_o wicked_a be_v multiply_v from_o day_n to_o day_n evenso_fw-la godly_a simple_a and_o good_a man_n shall_v never_o be_v want_v to_o believe_v the_o gospel_n c._n christ_n may_v have_v seem_v to_o preach_v to_o deaf_a and_o obstinate_a person_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o there_o follow_v some_o fruit_n m._n because_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n can_v be_v preach_v without_o fruit_n c._n therefore_o howsoever_o some_o do_v fret_v and_o fume_n some_o deride_v and_o othersome_a cavil_v whereof_o diverse_a dissension_n may_v arise_v yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v unprofitable_a wherefore_o the_o seed_n must_v be_v sow_o and_o we_o must_v patient_o abide_v until_o continuance_n of_o time_n bring_v forth_o fruit_n when_o christ_n come_v b._n these_o man_n have_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n may_v have_v see_v great_a thing_n in_o the_o lord_n namely_o such_o great_a sign_n and_o miracle_n as_o great_a can_v not_o be_v hereuppon_o also_o they_o know_v christ_n himself_o be_v nothing_o offend_v at_o his_o humility_n at_o his_o stock_n and_o kindred_n or_o at_o his_o conversation_n c._n but_o because_o they_o rather_o depend_v upon_o miracle_n than_o lean_v to_o doctrine_n and_o be_v not_o as_o yet_o full_o persuade_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n this_o word_n believe_v be_v improper_o use_v that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o wear_v ready_a to_o hear_v he_o and_o show_v themselves_o apt_a to_o be_v teach_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o master_n such_o preparation_n of_o faith_n be_v call_v faith_n therefore_o in_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n voutsafe_v to_o call_v a_o small_a spark_n of_o good_a affection_n by_o so_o honourable_a a_o title_n we_o ought_v thereby_o to_o be_v encourage_v and_o not_o to_o doubt_n but_o that_o the_o least_o faith_n shall_v be_v
m._n those_o thing_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o concern_v the_o jew_n they_o still_o dissemble_v as_o that_o they_o shall_v dye_v in_o their_o sin_n but_o those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o christ_n himself_o or_o to_o his_o father_n they_o malliciouslye_o prosecute_v r._n for_o he_o say_v before_o if_o you_o believe_v not_o that_o i_o be_o therefore_o importunatelye_a they_o inquire_v who_o he_o be_v when_o as_o before_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o bread_n of_o life_n the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o have_v hitherto_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n m._n in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o say_v thou_o testifye_v of_o thyself_o but_o thy_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a they_o have_v hear_v therefore_o enough_o who_o he_o have_v say_v himself_o to_o be_v if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v have_v beléeve_v his_o word_n so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o ask_v with_o this_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o know_v who_o he_o be_v but_o to_o entrap_v and_o snare_v he_o again_o bu_n for_o they_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v many_o thing_n whereby_o they_o may_v have_v know_v who_o he_o be_v if_o so_o be_v their_o unbelief_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evell_a have_v not_o let_v they_o maliciouslye_o therefore_o and_o of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n they_o ask_v he_o who_o be_v thou_o m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v thou_o say_v that_o we_o shall_v dye_v in_o our_o sin_n except_o we_o believe_v that_o thou_o arthe_n who_o make_v thou_o thyself_o who_o shall_v we_o think_v thou_o to_o be_v as_o though_o we_o be_v ignorant_a who_o thou_o be_v thus_o be_v we_o wont_a to_o speak_v contemptouslye_o to_o those_o who_o we_o think_v do_v too_o much_o exalt_v themselves_o above_o their_o state_n and_o who_o forget_v their_o own_o imbecility_n and_o weakness_n wax_v too_o proud_a that_o we_o may_v say_v who_o be_v thou_o a._n all_o the_o godly_a ought_v so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v in_o this_o world_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o against_o such_o question_n as_o these_o be_v which_o declare_v nothing_o but_o contempt_n after_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n arm_v themselves_o with_o patience_n and_o not_o to_o be_v unmindful_a of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n where_o he_o say_v the_o world_n know_v not_o you_o because_o it_o know_v not_o he_o for_o if_o christ_n be_v unknown_a unto_o the_o world_n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o if_o so_o be_v his_o disciple_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o world_n be_v neither_o know_v nor_o belove_v of_o the_o same_o from_o the_o beginning_n m._n m._n this_o answer_n of_o christ_n to_o many_o man_n seem_v obscure_a and_o be_v diverslye_o expound_v of_o interpreter_n some_o understand_v it_o so_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v call_v himself_o the_o beginning_n bu_n but_o it_o be_v put_v adverbiallye_o and_o be_v in_o steed_n of_o this_o which_o we_o say_v at_o the_o first_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v i_o do_v not_o sodainlye_o arise_v but_o be_o come_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n even_o as_o i_o be_v promise_v long_o before_o and_o whatsoever_o i_o now_o speak_v it_o be_v agree_v with_o that_o which_o have_v be_v speak_v in_o all_o age_n to_o be_v short_a this_o answer_n consist_v of_o two_o part_n for_o by_o this_o word_n beginning_n he_o comprehend_v all_o that_o time_n since_o the_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v give_v to_o the_o father_n in_o say_v also_o that_o he_o speak_v from_o the_o begnning_a he_o join_v his_o present_a doctrine_n with_o the_o ancient_a prophecy_n and_o teach_v that_o it_o depend_v upon_o they_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o ignorance_n than_o this_o that_o they_o beléeve_v not_o neither_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o gospel_n for_o everye_o where_o christ_n only_o be_v set_v before_o their_o eye_n they_o feign_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o the_o phrophete_n and_o to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o eternal_a covenant_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o they_o reject_v christ_n which_o be_v promise_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o offer_v himself_o before_o they_o 26._o i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v and_o to_o judge_v of_o you_o yea_o and_o he_o that_o send_v i_o be_v true_a and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o he_o r._n now_o he_o use_v a_o commination_n or_o threaten_v against_o the_o contemner_n and_o derider_n of_o his_o word_n c._n because_o that_o he_o see_v that_o he_o lose_v his_o labour_n he_o prosecute_v the_o matter_n no_o further_o but_o only_o pronounce_v that_o god_n will_v be_v a_o revenger_n of_o that_o doctrine_n which_o they_o contemn_v because_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o so_o be_v i_o will_v accuse_v you_o your_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n geve_v i_o occasion_n enough_o bu_n i_o may_v cast_v in_o your_o tooth_n many_o heinous_a offence_n but_o because_o i_o know_v that_o you_o will_v be_v thereby_o the_o worse_a c._n i_o will_v now_o omit_v they_o but_o my_o father_n which_o have_v give_v i_o authority_n to_o teach_v will_v do_v his_o office_n and_o will_v defend_v his_o word_n from_o the_o wicked_a contempt_n of_o man_n bu_n for_o god_n be_v the_o everlasting_a and_o infallible_a truth_n c._n to_o the_o same_o end_n almost_o partain_v the_o say_n of_o christ_n which_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v where_o he_o say_v 2.13_o 2._o tim._n 2.13_o if_o we_o be_v unfaithful_a he_o abide_v faithful_a he_o can_v deny_v himself_o in_o fine_o he_o threaten_v the_o unbeléeving_a with_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n which_o discreedite_n his_o word_n because_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o defend_v his_o truth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o true_a stabillitye_n of_o our_o faith_n when_o we_o make_v god_n alone_a sufficient_a to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o his_o doctrine_n although_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v reject_v the_o same_o whosoever_o they_o be_v that_o presume_v of_o this_o defence_n shall_v faithful_o serve_v christ_n they_o may_v bold_o convince_v the_o whole_a world_n of_o a_o lie_n and_o i_o speak_v to_o the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n with_o who_o i_o be_v before_o i_o come_v into_o the_o world_n i_o speak_v now_o in_o the_o world_n that_o now_o the_o contempt_n of_o my_o doctrine_n may_v redound_v to_o the_o ignominy_n of_o my_o father_n therefore_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o word_n and_o revelation_n of_o god_n utter_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n to_o the_o world_n the_o which_o very_o be_v a_o great_a commendation_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n or_o of_o the_o gospel_n the_o like_a whereof_o a_o man_n shall_v seldom_o find_v wherefore_o it_o deserve_v to_o be_v write_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o golden_a letter_n c._n he_o say_v therefore_o that_o he_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o he_o have_v receyve_v of_o the_o father_n who_o enjoin_v unto_o he_o his_o office_n moreover_o by_o his_o example_n he_o prescribe_v a_o common_a law_n to_o the_o whole_a church_n that_o no_o man_n may_v be_v hear_v but_o he_o which_o speak_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n m._n for_o if_o christ_n have_v speak_v nothing_o in_o this_o world_n which_o he_o have_v not_o hear_v of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o who_o he_o be_v send_v what_o mortal_a man_n may_v teach_v any_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o come_v from_o god_n they_z therefore_o be_v sincere_a teacher_n in_o the_o church_n which_o can_v true_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o minister_n we_o be_v we_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n the_o rest_n be_v to_o be_v shun_v and_o avoid_v as_o worker_n of_o iniquity_n and_o seducer_n c._n wherefore_o as_o he_o noat_v the_o perverse_a arrogancy_n of_o man_n which_o intrude_v themselves_o without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n so_o he_o instruct_v &_o arm_v with_o invincible_a constancy_n all_o godly_a teacher_n which_o be_v assure_v of_o their_o call_n that_o have_v god_n their_o captain_n and_o defender_n they_o may_v bold_o withstand_v all_o mortal_a man_n 27._o howbeit_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o he_o speak_v to_o they_o of_o his_o father_n m._n these_o word_n be_v put_v down_o by_o the_o evangelist_n in_o steed_n of_o a_o parenthisis_n to_o note_n the_o dull_a understanding_n of_o the_o hearer_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o jew_n be_v blind_a and_o deaf_a and_o therefore_o want_v their_o common_a sense_n understande_v not_o as_o yet_o that_o christ_n speak_v these_o thing_n of_o his_o
thing_n which_o please_v he_o or_o else_o that_o he_o say_v that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o he_o always_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v his_o father_n it_o may_v certaynelye_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o be_v with_o he_o and_o that_o he_o leave_v he_o not_o alone_o both_o these_o construction_n be_v true_a for_o the_o father_n leave_v not_o those_o alone_a which_o do_v always_o those_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v have_v a_o assure_a judgement_n that_o god_n be_v with_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o continual_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o please_v he_o c._n wherefore_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v experience_n of_o the_o same_o presence_n of_o god_n we_o must_v confourme_v ourselves_o whole_o unto_o his_o will_n and_o government_n for_o if_o so_o be_v our_o sense_n and_o reason_n have_v any_o rule_n at_o all_o because_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v want_v all_o our_o study_n and_o labour_n shall_v have_v evyll_n success_n and_o if_o so_o be_v we_o seem_v to_o have_v good_a success_n for_o a_o time_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o end_n at_o the_o leangth_n shall_v be_v stark_o naught_o m._n many_o boast_v of_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o thereby_o go_v about_o to_o justify_v all_o kind_n of_o error_n because_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v in_o the_o church_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o err_v but_o how_o much_o better_o be_v it_o hereby_o to_o prove_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n name_o by_o their_o godly_a and_o virtuous_a life_n in_o the_o church_n c._n furthermore_o when_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o leave_v alone_o he_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n complain_v of_o the_o unbeléefe_n of_o his_o country_n man_n among_o who_o he_o find_v almost_o noane_n which_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n notwithstanding_o he_o show_v that_o he_o account_v this_o one_o thing_n sufficient_a for_o he_o that_o he_o have_v god_n his_o revenger_n so_o we_o at_o this_o day_n ought_v to_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n and_o not_o to_o faint_a because_o the_o faithful_a be_v few_o in_o number_n for_o although_o the_o whole_a world_n withstand_v our_o doctrine_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v not_o alone_o hereby_o also_o appear_v how_o foolish_a the_o boast_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v who_o set_v god_n aside_o boast_v of_o their_o multitude_n multitude_n papist_n boast_v of_o multitude_n a._n as_o though_o the_o invinsible_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n of_o god_n ▪_o might_n be_v oppress_v by_o the_o contempt_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v much_o better_a to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n with_o his_o little_a slocke_n and_o to_o follow_v he_o than_o to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o antichrist_n with_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n 30._o as_o he_o speak_v these_o word_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o bu_n christ_n hitherto_o teach_v most_o plainelye_o both_o that_o his_o doctrine_n be_v divine_a sure_a and_o infallible_a and_o also_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o light_n and_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n send_v of_o the_o father_n to_o illuminate_v justify_v and_o save_v all_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o this_o plain_a and_o effectual_a doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n want_v not_o her_o fruit_n in_o the_o church_n for_o although_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o people_n and_o the_o whole_a flock_n of_o the_o pharisee_n withstand_v the_o lord_n yet_o notwithstanding_o many_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n believe_v on_o he_o the_o which_o verylye_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n which_o hitherto_o have_v be_v dispute_v of_o name_o that_o we_o also_o may_v believe_v in_o christ_n jesus_n the_o true_a son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n the_o messiah_n the_o life_n and_o light_v of_o the_o whole_a world_n c._n therefore_o when_o all_o hope_n be_v past_a there_o arise_v some_o fruit_n among_o so_o many_o let_v b._n for_o there_o be_v bee_n never_o want_v which_o suck_n honey_n out_o of_o the_o flower_n of_o god_n word_n howesoever_o the_o spider_n draw_v poison_v out_o of_o the_o same_o m._n let_v we_o learn_v therefore_o how_o that_o open_a contention_n with_o the_o adversary_n concern_v religion_n want_v not_o fruit_n if_o so_o be_v rail_v and_o taunt_a be_v shun_v and_o all_o thing_n dyrect_v and_o dispose_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o this_o example_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o obstinate_a adversary_n receyve_v no_o profit_n who_o seek_v not_o to_o know_v what_o be_v true_a and_o what_o false_a but_o only_o hunt_v after_o their_o own_o private_a honour_n and_o gain_n yet_o notwithstanding_o great_a profit_n may_v redoune_n to_o those_o which_o be_v sincere_a and_o indyfferent_a hearer_n of_o the_o controversye_n we_o have_v have_v experience_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o our_o time_n in_o many_o place_n whereupon_o our_o adversary_n when_o such_o disputation_n shall_v be_v concern_v religion_n cause_v they_o to_o be_v hold_v in_o secréete_n without_o any_o publyke_a auditory_a take_v diligent_a heed_n lest_o any_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n shall_v hear_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o same_o as_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v commend_v or_o allow_v which_o with_o impudent_a reproach_n and_o rail_v more_o lyke_a player_n than_o divine_n do_v not_o beutifye_v the_o cause_n of_o christ_n but_o defourme_v it_o do_v not_o manifest_v it_o but_o obscure_a it_o do_v not_o commend_v it_o but_o make_v the_o same_o more_o odious_a even_o so_o their_o malice_n be_v to_o be_v detest_v which_o either_o altogether_o deny_v serious_a sober_a godly_a and_o moderate_a inquisition_n and_o discuss_v publikelye_o to_o be_v have_v concern_v the_o controversy_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o else_o do_v so_o limmite_v and_o bind_v they_o that_o they_o serve_v nothing_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n jest_n by_o any_o mean_v the_o miserable_a church_n may_v be_v holpen_v c._n moreover_o the_o evangelist_n here_o improperlye_o speak_v of_o faith_n which_o be_v only_o a_o certain_a preparation_n to_o faith_n for_o he_o commend_v they_o no_o far_o than_o that_o they_o be_v prone_a and_o ready_a to_o receyve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n to_o which_o also_o appertain_v the_o next_o admonition_fw-la 31._o then_o say_v jesus_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o if_o you_o continewe_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o very_a disciple_n then_o say_v jesus_n bu_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n leave_v the_o wicked_a railer_n and_o gentle_o turn_v to_o those_o that_o beléeve_v teach_v they_o very_o notable_o what_o be_v needful_a and_o what_o they_o shall_v do_v m._n this_o example_n special_o pertain_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n that_o they_o also_o may_v seek_v with_o all_o their_o power_n diligent_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o confirm_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n those_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v new_o come_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o this_o business_n the_o apostle_n diligent_o apply_v himself_o as_o a_o thing_n most_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v call_v it_o wateringe_v take_v a_o similitude_n of_o young_a plant_n which_o be_v often_o tim_n set_v in_o the_o ground_n in_o vain_a if_o so_o be_v the_o diligence_n of_o water_a be_v not_o adjoin_v thereunto_o if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n b._n it_o be_v likely_a that_o there_o be_v ipocrite_n as_o most_o common_o it_o be_v see_v among_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n judge_v to_o he_o beléever_v therefore_o to_o note_n these_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o which_o have_v truelye_o beléeve_v the_o lord_n say_v if_o you_o continue_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o very_a disciple_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o have_v now_o hear_v the_o word_n and_o beleve_v if_o therefore_o you_o percevere_a in_o the_o faith_n of_o this_o word_n and_o suffer_v not_o yourselves_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o the_o faith_n either_o by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o world_n or_o by_o the_o offence_n of_o my_o cross_n i_o will_v acknowledge_v you_o for_o my_o true_a dicsiple_n for_o they_o be_v not_o true_a disciple_n which_o one_o while_n believe_v and_o within_o a_o little_a while_n after_o when_o some_o offence_n or_o persecution_n arise_v go_v away_o perseveraunce_n perseveraunce_n c._n here_o therefore_o first_o of_o all_o christ_n teach_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o so_o be_v a_o man_n begin_v well_o except_o he_o proceed_v and_o persevere_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n he_o exhort_v those_o which_o have_v taste_v of_o his_o doctrine_n to_o the_o perseveraunce_n of_o faith_n when_o he_o pronounse_v those_o to_o be_v his_o very_a disciple_n which_o take_v deep_a root_n in_o
his_o word_n and_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o r._n for_o he_o which_o abide_v to_o the_o end_n the_o same_o shall_v be_v safe_a 10.22_o mat._n 10.22_o c._n therefore_o by_o this_o note_n he_o put_v a_o difference_n béetwéene_v hypocrite_n and_o his_o true_a disciple_n because_o they_o which_o have_v false_o boast_v of_o faith_n do_v by_o and_o by_o faint_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o race_n but_o the_o faithful_a constant_o go_v forward_o to_o the_o goal_n therefore_o we_o must_v endeavour_n ourselves_o to_o be_v constant_a that_o we_o may_v be_v count_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n r._n to_o this_o effect_n partayn_v the_o parrable_a of_o the_o seed_n which_o christ_n propound_v in_o another_o place_n where_o the_o sundry_a and_o dyvers_a condition_n of_o such_o as_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n be_v manifest_o declare_v 13.3_o mat._n 13.3_o m._n but_o by_o this_o notable_a exhortation_n note_v three_o thing_n to_o be_v note_v three_o thing_n necessary_a to_o be_v know_v be_v signify_v the_o first_o be_v whereof_o faith_n in_o christ_n do_v come_v the_o second_o be_v what_o we_o must_v believe_v concern_v christ_n &_o the_o thyrd_o be_v in_o what_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v and_o confirm_v if_o say_v he_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n therefore_o they_o have_v already_o join_v themselves_o to_o his_o word_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o begin_v to_o believe_v they_o conceyve_v faith_n by_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n as_o the_o evangelist_n also_o teach_v when_o he_o say_v 10.17_o rom._n 10.17_o as_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n many_o believe_v on_o he_o so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n second_o if_o so_o be_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o be_v our_o part_n to_o abide_v in_o the_o same_o and_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o believe_v any_o other_o thing_n than_o the_o very_a same_o which_o be_v set_v before_o we_o by_o the_o word_n whereby_o we_o conceyve_v faith_n and_o in_o believe_v the_o which_o we_o abide_v how_o foolish_a be_v they_o which_o at_o this_o day_n say_v they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o ought_v to_o believe_v and_o what_o not_o if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v abide_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o shall_v know_v what_o to_o believe_v but_o because_o they_o have_v already_o apply_v their_o ear_n and_o mind_n to_o humane_a doctrine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n truth_n be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n the_o which_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v thirdlye_o this_o also_o be_v manifest_a 4.14_o eph._n 4.14_o in_o what_o christian_n faith_n ought_v to_o be_v maintain_v and_o confirm_v when_o he_o say_v if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n so_o that_o we_o must_v abide_v in_o that_o from_o which_o we_o have_v conceyve_v our_o faith_n we_o be_v beget_v by_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n through_o faith_n and_o by_o the_o same_o we_o be_v strengthen_v and_o confirm_v so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o some_o be_v ordain_v teacher_n evangelist_n 1.23_o jam._n 1.18_o i._o pe_fw-la 1.23_o and_o shéepheard_n that_o not_o only_o we_o may_v come_v to_o the_o unitye_n of_o faith_n but_o may_v also_o be_v confirm_v in_o the_o same_o 2.13_o ephe._n 2.13_o and_o may_v grow_v unto_o a_o perfect_v man_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o which_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o be_v carry_v about_o with_o sundry_a strange_a doctrine_n disperse_v by_o offence_n and_o be_v quite_o draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n by_o the_o cross_n by_o threaten_n and_o persecution_n be_v not_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n jesus_n concern_v these_o saint_n john_n say_v they_o go_v from_o we_o 2.19_o 1._o joh._n 2.19_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n it_o be_v great_a glory_n to_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o lyve_a god_n some_o do_v boast_n that_o they_o have_v be_v the_o disciple_n of_o socrates_n of_o pythagoran_n and_o of_o aristotle_n but_o these_o be_v man_n and_o err_v themselves_o and_o lead_v other_o also_o into_o error_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n whosoever_o follow_v he_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n m._n wherefore_o they_o which_o object_n unto_o we_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n towards_o his_o church_n as_o to_o his_o spouse_n and_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o same_o and_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o fall_v into_o error_n and_o do_v also_o pretend_v that_o ancient_a faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o of_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n 1.8_o rom._n 1.8_o of_o the_o which_o paul_n make_v mention_v replenish_v at_o this_o day_n withal_o superstition_n error_n and_o false_a worshippinge_n and_o ecclesiastical_a tyranny_n do_v reason_n as_o if_o it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o the_o retain_v of_o the_o truth_n that_o christ_n abide_v all_o one_o for_o ever_o and_o be_v not_o change_v and_o because_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o ago_o receyve_v the_o apostolical_a faith_n and_o require_v not_o of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o also_o shall_v abide_v in_o christ_n and_o in_o his_o word_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v come_v a_o defection_n and_o apostasy_n in_o the_o church_n 2.3_o 2._o the._n 2.3_o but_o rather_o let_v they_o prove_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v constantlye_o abide_v unto_o this_o day_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n 32._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a bu_n but_o how_o do_v they_o believe_v when_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v not_o the_o truth_n question_v verylye_n fayth_n lean_v to_o the_o truth_n and_o apprehend_v the_o same_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o the_o truth_n which_o believe_v i_o answer_v c._n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n answer_v answer_v which_o come_v to_o any_o knowledge_n of_o the_o same_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o rude_a and_o scarce_o enter_v to_o who_o christ_n here_o speak_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v he_o promise_v unto_o they_o more_o large_a understanding_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o it_o be_v a_o general_a sentence_n bu_n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christian_n have_v degree_n and_o step_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n increase_v in_o process_n of_o time_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n c._n wherefore_o how_o great_o soever_o any_o of_o we_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n we_o must_v still_o proceed_v and_o go_v forward_o daily_o and_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o geve_v this_o reward_n unto_o the_o constancy_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o he_o make_v himself_o more_o famillyarlye_o know_v unto_o they_o for_o he_o it_o be_v which_o ingrave_v his_o word_n into_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o holy_a spyrite_n he_o it_o be_v which_o daily_o dryve_v away_o the_o cloud_n of_o darkness_n out_o of_o our_o mind_n which_o obscure_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n may_v appear_v unto_o we_o at_o the_o full_a we_o must_v seriouslye_o and_o constant_o cleave_v unto_o the_o same_o m._n let_v we_o also_o note_n to_o who_o the_o truth_n be_v here_o promise_v not_o to_o all_o but_o only_o to_o the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v the_o elect_v which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n of_o god_n the_o father_n concern_v who_o read_v the_o seven_o and_o thirtye_n verse_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n go_v before_o the_o reprobate_n therefore_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o know_v and_o understande_v the_o truth_n although_o they_o bear_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v under_o the_o profession_n of_o his_o faith_n and_o be_v learned_a and_o wise_a according_a to_o this_o world_n the_o secret_a of_o the_o lord_n be_v reveal_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 25.14_o psa_fw-la 25.14_o the_o which_o be_v hide_v from_o this_o world_n 16.25_o ro._n 16.25_o that_o be_v to_o say_v from_o the_o wisdom_n reason_n and_o understand_v of_o all_o flesh_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o other_o shall_v look_v for_o this_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n than_o they_o which_o be_v the_o true_a and_o unfeigned_a disciple_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o knowledge_n be_v get_v no_o otherwise_o than_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n in_o
the_o holy_a ghost_n bu_n truth_n in_o this_o place_n be_v oppose_v or_o compare_v with_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o law_n and_o that_o be_v truth_n defyne_v truth_n defyne_v according_a to_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n which_o be_v the_o most_o perfect_a essence_n of_o any_o thing_n and_o the_o very_a absolute_a perfection_n itself_o of_o a_o matter_n therefore_o to_o such_o as_o persevere_v the_o lord_n in_o process_n of_o time_n will_v open_v all_o the_o misterye_n of_o pyetie_n and_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n geve_v unto_o they_o all_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o appertain_v to_o true_a godliness_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a m._n this_o place_n be_v excellent_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v noated_a the_o lord_n promise_v to_o his_o true_a disciple_n which_o abide_v in_o his_o word_n freedom_n by_o the_o truth_n which_o they_o shall_v certain_o know_v and_o so_o he_o commend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o the_o fruit_n which_o we_o receyve_v thereby_o or_o of_o the_o effect_n bu_n the_o truth_n i_o say_v which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n christ_n jesus_n be_v the_o delyverer_n of_o the_o world_n or_o faith_n itself_o which_o cleave_v unto_o the_o everlasting_a truth_n make_v we_o free_a if_o so_o be_v we_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n persevere_v in_o his_o word_n c._n this_o be_v a_o incomparable_a benefit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a than_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o man_n feel_v the_o yoke_n of_o bondage_n and_o servitude_n and_o do_v confess_v the_o same_o to_o be_v a_o miserable_a thing_n see_v then_o the_o gospel_n do_v delyver_v we_o from_o the_o same_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o same_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o the_o most_o happy_a and_o bless_a life_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o liberty_n it_o be_v which_o christ_n here_o noat_v unto_o us._n bu_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o man_n mind_n which_o alter_v not_o the_o state_n of_o fortune_n set_v the_o body_n free_a from_o the_o law_n and_o bondage_n of_o the_o master_n but_o it_o deliver_v the_o mind_n from_o sin_n mind_n freedom_n of_o the_o mind_n from_o wicked_a and_o worldly_a desire_n from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o devil_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n from_o the_o servitude_n of_o humane_a constitution_n and_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o law_n c._n wherefore_o see_v we_o obtain_v that_o liberty_n by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o may_v thereby_o appear_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n the_o servant_n of_o sin_n we_o must_v also_o note_n the_o manner_n of_o delyveraunce_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v rule_v by_o our_o sense_n and_o reason_n we_o be_v bondman_n to_o sin_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spyrite_n he_o do_v make_v we_o free_a that_o be_v louse_v from_o the_o miserable_a bond_n of_o satan_n we_o may_v wyllinglye_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n of_o our_o life_n c._n but_o regeneration_n come_v of_o faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o freedom_n come_v of_o the_o gospel_n now_o let_v the_o papist_n brag_v of_o their_o fréewyll_n we_o know_v our_o own_o servitude_n and_o bondage_n will_v glory_n in_o no_o other_o than_o in_o christ_n r._n christ_n therefore_o teach_v in_o this_o brief_a sentence_n after_o what_o manner_n we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o liberty_n of_o god_n child_n first_o we_o must_v here_o christ_n second_o we_o must_v believe_v that_o be_v to_o say_v we_o must_v abide_v in_o his_o word_n and_o endure_v temptation_n and_o abide_v the_o lord_n leisure_n thirdlye_o we_o must_v be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o which_o believe_v in_o faith_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o which_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o be_v a_o disciple_n of_o god_n four_o we_o must_v know_v the_o truth_n the_o word_n be_v the_o truth_n and_o he_o which_o beléeve_v the_o word_n he_o true_o beléeve_v the_o verity_n last_o we_o must_v be_v free_a and_o we_o must_v note_n that_o liberty_n have_v his_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o faith_n 8.23_o rom._n 8.23_o wherefore_o paul_n be_v free_a groon_v still_o look_v for_o the_o full_a and_o perfect_a delyveraunce_n 33._o they_o answer_v he_o we_o be_v abraham_n seed_n and_o be_v never_o bond_n to_o any_o man_n how_o say_v thou_o you_o shall_v be_v make_v free_a c._n this_o answer_n be_v confuse_o make_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o by_o such_o as_o be_v contemner_n and_o not_o beléeve_v and_o this_o manner_n be_v much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o as_o mention_v be_v make_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n general_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o thing_n which_o belong_v only_o to_o one_o part_n m._n the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n therefore_o break_v forth_o into_o the_o midst_n ▪_o and_o there_o also_o gain_v say_v christ_n where_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o appertain_v unto_o they_o bu_n they_o swell_v with_o the_o nobillitye_n of_o their_o ancestor_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o they_o understand_v not_o that_o the_o lord_n speak_v of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o mind_n c._n they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o they_o be_v a_o choose_a and_o holy_a people_n shall_v be_v bring_v into_o bondage_n for_o what_o have_v the_o adoption_n &_o covenaunt_n profit_v they_o by_o which_o they_o be_v segregated_a or_o separate_v from_o other_o nation_n unless_o they_o have_v be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v injury_n do_v unto_o they_o when_o liberty_n be_v offer_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o benefit_n come_v of_o favour_n and_o grace_n m._n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a against_o christ_n they_o accuse_v he_o to_o be_v a_o slanderer_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n as_o though_o he_o make_v both_o he_o and_o his_o posterity_n contemptible_a with_o the_o vile_a yoke_n of_o servitude_n such_o spite_n and_o disdain_n satan_n also_o use_v when_o he_o object_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o contempt_n of_o the_o saint_n as_o though_o they_o do_v abase_v and_o discredit_v every_o saint_n by_o exhort_v man_n to_o repose_v their_o trust_n only_o in_o christ_n he_o know_v that_o the_o saint_n among_o christian_n be_v in_o great_a estimation_n and_o that_o they_o be_v worship_v of_o some_o for_o gain_n and_o of_o other_o some_o by_o simple_a ignorance_n and_o therefore_o neither_o part_n can_v abide_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v contemn_v for_o this_o cause_n to_o hynder_n the_o race_n of_o god_n word_n he_o raise_v up_o certain_a pharisées_fw-fr which_o cry_v that_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v worship_v who_o notwithstanding_o these_o evangelist_n contemn_v and_o never_o be_v bond_n to_o any_o man_n c._n it_o may_v seem_v very_o absurd_a that_o they_o deny_v themselves_o to_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n in_o servitude_n see_v they_o be_v so_o oftentimes_o oppress_v of_o other_o tyrant_n and_o be_v subject_a at_o that_o time_n to_o the_o empire_n of_o rome_n hereby_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a their_o boast_n be_v and_o impudencye_n also_o in_o lie_v notwithstanding_o here_o be_v some_o pretence_n or_o colour_n because_o the_o unjust_a domination_n or_o rule_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v no_o let_n but_o that_o by_o right_n they_o may_v abide_v free_a r._n for_o they_o seem_v to_o have_v respect_n unto_o these_o notable_a promise_n as_o where_o it_o be_v say_v i_o have_v make_v thou_o a_o father_n of_o many_o nation_n 17.5_o gen._n 17.5_o i_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o grow_v exceedinglye_o and_o will_v make_v nation_n of_o thou_o yea_o king_n shall_v proceed_v of_o thou_o also_o 22.17_o ge._n 22.17_o thy_o seed_n shall_v possess_v the_o gate_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o in_o thy_o seed_n shall_v all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v bless_v c._n but_o in_o this_o first_o of_o all_o they_o err_v that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o right_n of_o their_o adoption_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o mediator_n only_o for_o how_o come_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v free_a but_o only_o because_o it_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a servitude_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o especial_a grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n christ_n abraham_n seed_n free_a by_o christ_n the_o other_o error_n also_o be_v less_o tolerable_a that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o they_o be_v bastard_n will_v not_o withstand_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v the_o only_a regeneration_n of_o the_o spyrite_n which_o make_v they_o the_o lawful_a son_n
fruit_n 37._o ver._n 37._o also_o of_o the_o good_a tree_n we_o say_v in_o the_o winter_n this_o tree_n bring_v forth_o good_a fruit_n 13.27_o john_n 13.27_o so_o these_o jew_n to_o who_o christ_n make_v answer_v in_o this_o place_n do_v then_o commit_v the_o sin_n of_o murder_n not_o in_o act_n but_o in_o thought_n meditation_n and_o purpose_n when_o they_o speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o as_o he_o short_o after_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o seek_v to_o kill_v i_o so_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o judas_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o supper_n that_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o and_o what_o be_v the_o miserable_a wretch_n then_o do_v in_o action_n he_o be_v at_o supper_n but_o in_o thought_n and_o mind_n he_o be_v betray_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o action_n but_o of_o that_o which_o he_o do_v in_o heart_n and_o in_o mind_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n say_v not_o that_o which_o thou_o will_v do_v but_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v do_v quick_o so_o to_o fulfil_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o a_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o law_n and_o the_o commandment_n therefore_o to_o commit_v sin_n be_v not_o simp_o to_o sin_n but_o to_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o sin_n although_o sin_n be_v not_o finish_v in_o act_n even_o as_o to_o do_v good_a be_v not_o simp_o to_o do_v good_a in_o act_n and_o deed_n but_o to_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o good_a although_o the_o good_a work_n come_v not_o always_o in_o act_n moreover_o although_o boath_n the_o elect_a and_o the_o reprobate_n do_v sin_n yet_o not_o withstand_v the_o elect_a do_v not_o commit_v sin_n but_o the_o reprobate_n only_o for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o god_n as_o they_o have_v seed_n of_o god_n in_o they_o even_o so_o they_o detest_v sin_n from_o their_o heart_n and_o that_o which_o they_o detest_v they_o can_v studiouslye_o meditate_v and_o fynishe_v this_o matter_n saint_n john_n very_o notable_o handle_v in_o his_o first_o epistle_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o favour_v not_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o annabaptiste_n which_o by_o these_o place_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o a_o christian_a man_n symplye_o can_v sin_n affirm_v also_o because_o they_o will_v be_v count_v true_a christian_n that_o they_o be_v clean_o without_o sin_n and_o that_o they_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n sin_n the_o which_o be_v a_o most_o subtle_a practice_n of_o satan_n in_o they_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v the_o weak_a mind_n of_o the_o godly_a which_o do_v feel_v the_o force_n of_o sin_n in_o themselves_o to_o desperation_n but_o there_o be_v no_o mention_v of_o sin_n make_v here_o general_o but_o of_o a_o willing_a desyer_n and_o meditation_n to_o sin_n as_o we_o have_v say_v 35._o and_o the_o servant_n abide_v not_o in_o the_o house_n for_o ever_o but_o the_o son_n abide_v ever_o bu_n now_o follow_v the_o denounce_v of_o punishment_n belong_v to_o servant_n under_o the_o similitude_n take_v from_o law_n and_o politic_a government_n as_o the_o servant_n though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o rule_v and_o govern_v be_v not_o nevertheless_o the_o master_n of_o the_o house_n but_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o door_n or_o change_v at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o his_o lord_n evenso_fw-la the_o bondeseruaunt_n of_o sin_n though_o for_o a_o time_n he_o play_v the_o hypocrite_n and_o counterfeit_v piety_n and_o seem_v to_o have_v god_n favourable_a unto_o he_o be_v notwithstanding_o in_o due_a time_n exclude_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o fellowship_n of_o saint_n for_o the_o house_n figure_v the_o fellowship_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n c._n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v no_o liberty_n perfect_v and_o perpetual_a but_o that_o which_o be_v get_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o this_o mean_v christ_n reprove_v the_o jew_n of_o vanity_n because_o they_o brag_v of_o a_o counterfeit_n show_v as_o if_o they_o have_v the_o thing_n itself_o for_o whereas_o they_o be_v the_o carnal_a progeny_n of_o abraham_n they_o be_v nothing_o but_o counterfeit_n they_o have_v authority_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o such_o authority_n as_o ishmael_n usurp_v to_o himself_o for_o a_o short_a time_n the_o servant_n exalt_v himself_o against_o the_o true_a and_o lawful_a son_n the_o sum_n be_v this_o whosoever_o boast_n themselves_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v a_o certain_a colour_a and_o counterfayte_o show_v 36._o if_o therefore_o the_o son_n make_v you_o free_a then_o be_v you_o free_a in_o deed_n m._n christ_n speak_v here_o of_o himself_o but_o in_o the_o third_o person_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v whosoever_o trulye_o desire_v to_o be_v free_a and_o to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o everlasting_a life_n let_v he_o seek_v to_o be_v make_v free_a by_o i_o which_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v let_v he_o believe_v i_o and_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v he_o free_a c._n by_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o power_n of_o freedom_n belong_v to_o he_o alone_a and_o that_o all_o other_o be_v bear_v servant_n be_v not_o make_v free_a but_o by_o his_o grace_n only_o for_o whatsoever_o he_o have_v proper_a by_o nature_n he_o give_v unto_o we_o by_o adoption_n when_o we_o be_v by_o faith_n ingraff_v in_o his_o body_n and_o be_v make_v his_o member_n therefore_o our_o goodness_n come_v by_o the_o freedom_n of_o christ_n christ_n freedom_n come_v by_o christ_n but_o yet_o we_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n which_o also_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o christ_n do_v regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n m._n this_o clause_n in_o deed_n reject_v all_o the_o freedom_n that_o come_v by_o flesh_n and_o blood_n because_o the_o same_o be_v not_o true_a liberty_n so_o that_o liberty_n be_v seek_v in_o vain_a without_o christ_n for_o he_o geve_v unto_o we_o his_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_a follow_v with_o willing_a mind_n those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n which_o only_o be_v true_a liberty_n for_o what_o do_v it_o profit_n in_o flesh_n to_o the_o rule_n the_o whole_a world_n and_o in_o mind_n to_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o death_n for_o so_o long_o as_o concupiscence_n bear_v any_o rule_n inv_v we_o as_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o sin_n so_o also_o it_o lead_v we_o to_o death_n for_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n be_v death_n 8.13_o rom._n 6.26_o jam._n 1_o rom._n 8.13_o also_o s._n james_n say_v lust_n when_o it_o have_v conceive_v bring_v forth_o sin_n and_o sin_n when_o it_o be_v finish_v bring_v forth_o death_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v if_o you_o live_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n you_o shall_v dye_v 37._o i_o know_v that_o you_o be_v abraham_n seed_n but_o you_o seek_v mean_n to_o kill_v i_o because_o my_o word_n have_v no_o place_n in_o you_o bu_n now_o our_o savioure_n christ_n do_v more_o strong_o confute_v the_o swell_a and_o vain_a glory_n and_o boast_v which_o be_v in_o the_o jew_n by_o which_o they_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o seed_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v admit_v i_o shall_v grant_v unto_o you_o this_o thing_n in_o the_o which_o you_o so_o great_o glory_n what_o notwithstanding_o do_v it_o profit_v they_o to_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n which_o rage_n and_o fume_n against_o god_n and_o his_o minister_n who_o be_v move_v with_o wicked_a hatred_n against_o the_o truth_n be_v swift_o carry_v to_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n r._n you_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n but_o not_o the_o true_a &_o spiritual_a but_o the_o carnal_a seed_n the_o which_o may_v manifestlye_o appear_v hereby_o for_o that_o you_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o beléeve_v not_o my_o word_n for_o so_o be_v the_o carnal_a son_n of_o abraham_n wont_v to_o persecute_v the_o spiritual_a b._n these_o thing_n he_o speak_v spiritual_o to_o those_o hypocrite_n and_o enemy_n the_o jew_n which_o beléeve_v not_o in_o he_o 4.29_o gala._n 4.29_o howbeit_o he_o mean_v by_o these_o word_n to_o declare_v unto_o those_o man_n also_o that_o god_n nothing_o regard_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o teach_v that_o boath_n true_a liberty_n and_o nobility_n must_v be_v esteem_v and_o judge_v by_o work_n and_o that_o it_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n of_o abraham_n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o also_o adjoin_v there_o unto_o whereof_o follow_v both_o the_o life_n and_o purpose_n of_o abraham_n c._n when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o kill_v he_o because_o his_o word_n have_v no_o place_n
in_o they_o he_o mean_v not_o that_o they_o be_v simp_o murderer_n but_o that_o they_o be_v drive_v to_o such_o make_a outrage_n and_o outrageous_a madness_n by_o the_o hatred_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n which_o be_v much_o more_o worse_o for_o then_o the_o murder_n be_v not_o only_o commit_v against_o man_n but_o also_o against_o god_n r._n and_o because_o the_o jew_n be_v carnal_a they_o beléeve_v not_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n which_o can_v be_v comprehend_v by_o human_a reason_n but_o by_o faith_n only_o m._n therefore_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v reveal_v the_o quality_n of_o the_o hearer_n &_o discern_v the_o elect_a from_o the_o reprobate_n even_o as_o it_o be_v say_v hereafter_o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n furthermore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n must_v be_v hear_v not_o only_o with_o our_o corporal_a ear_n but_o must_v also_o be_v receyve_v inwardelye_o into_o our_o heart_n for_o although_o thou_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o understande_v the_o same_o except_o thou_o follow_v it_o and_o bring_v it_o to_o effect_v it_o can_v be_v true_o say_v that_o it_o have_v place_n in_o thou_o even_o so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n have_v then_o true_o place_n in_o we_o when_o the_o same_o have_v place_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o work_v in_o we_o his_o effect_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o doctrine_n to_o understande_v the_o word_n of_o admonition_n to_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o consolation_n to_o comfort_n the_o word_n of_o patience_n to_o bear_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n also_o the_o word_n of_o god_n work_v by_o degree_n insomuche_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n take_v place_n in_o some_o more_o than_o in_o othersome_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o faith_n which_o god_n give_v to_o everye_o man_n bu_n we_o see_v also_o that_o unbeléefe_n be_v the_o very_a wellspring_n of_o all_o wickedness_n and_o there_o it_o take_v place_n where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v exclude_v 38._o i_o speak_v that_o which_o i_o have_v see_v with_o my_o father_n and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n c._n he_o gather_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_n that_o they_o be_v boath_n enemy_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n which_o resist_v his_o doctrine_n i_o say_v he_o bring_v forth_o nothing_o but_o that_o which_o i_o have_v learn_v of_o my_o father_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v then_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v so_o great_o offend_v you_o but_o because_o my_o father_n do_v not_o favour_n you_o r._n my_o heavenly_a father_n be_v true_a now_o see_v my_o father_n have_v whole_o express_v himself_o in_o i_o i_o can_v but_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o have_v learn_v no_o other_o thing_n of_o my_o father_n of_o who_o i_o be_v bear_v before_o all_o world_n and_o from_o everlasting_a i_o say_v that_o i_o be_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o i_o come_v to_o save_v the_o faithful_a that_o i_o be_o the_o welle_n and_o the_o bread_n of_o life_n these_o thing_n be_v no_o lie_n for_o so_o my_o father_n teach_v i_o to_o speak_v because_o i_o be_o his_o natural_a son_n but_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n his_o desire_n be_v to_o kill_v to_o envy_v and_o to_o slay_v the_o which_o thing_n also_o you_o do_v c._n he_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v and_o that_o they_o do_v because_o he_o execute_v the_o office_n of_o a_o teacher_n and_o they_o furiouslye_o go_v a_o bout_n to_o extinguish_v his_o doctrine_n some_o traslate_v it_o and_o do_v you_o that_o etc._n etc._n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v go_v to_o show_v yourselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n by_o resist_v i_o for_o i_o speak_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god._n m._n let_v we_o here_o learn_v by_o evident_a and_o certain_a note_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o which_o shall_v be_v very_o easy_a if_o so_o be_v we_o well_o under_o stand_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o two_o prince_n the_o elect_n be_v teach_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v gréedelye_o embrace_v and_o observe_v his_o word_n which_o be_v the_o truth_n the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n embrace_v lie_n and_o seek_v with_o all_o their_o might_n to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o to_o kill_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o which_o thing_n they_o learn_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n 8.12_o luk._n 8.12_o who_o whole_o endevore_v himself_o to_o pull_v the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n lest_o in_o believe_v they_o shall_v be_v save_v 39_o they_o answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o abraham_n be_v our_o father_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v abrahame_n child_n you_o will_v do_v the_o work_n of_o abraham_n they_o aumswer_v bu_n they_o do_v smell_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o lord_n think_v their_o father_n to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o wickedness_n the_o devil_n himself_o now_o therefore_o with_o subtle_a question_n they_o go_v about_o to_o draw_v out_o somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o shall_v be_v against_o the_o patriarch_n abraham_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o people_n to_o destroy_v jesus_n as_o a_o calumniator_n and_o slanderer_n of_o the_o holy_a patriarch_n m._n therefore_o they_o so_o frame_v their_o answer_n that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o defend_v their_o own_o estimation_n as_o the_o estimation_n of_o abraham_n as_o though_o the_o lord_n have_v deminish_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v and_o you_o do_v that_o which_o you_o have_v see_v with_o your_o father_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v take_v heed_n what_o thou_o say_v our_o father_n be_v abraham_n a_o man_n most_o holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n r._n which_o be_v a_o absolute_a example_n for_o we_o all_o to_o lead_v our_o life_n why_o then_o do_v thou_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o as_o though_o he_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o which_o be_v wicked_a do_v thou_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o thou_o to_o slander_v all_o good_a man_n at_o thy_o pleasure_n without_o punishment_n we_o will_v not_o suffer_v such_o thing_n as_o we_o do_v nothing_o that_o be_v evil_a even_o so_o our_o father_n abraham_n have_v teach_v we_o nothing_o that_o be_v evell_a bu_n we_o therefore_o desyer_n to_o know_v of_o thou_o whether_o abraham_n do_v any_o thing_n at_o any_o time_n which_o become_v not_o a_o good_a a_o just_a and_o a_o holy_a man_n to_o do_v c._n this_o altercation_n do_v evident_o declare_v how_o proud_o they_o contemn_v all_o the_o reprehensyon_n of_o christ_n still_o they_o arrogate_v this_o unto_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o not_o only_o in_o that_o sense_n that_o they_o come_v of_o the_o progeny_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o that_o they_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n the_o inheritance_n of_o god_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o this_o trust_n be_v whole_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o carnal_a quite_o void_a of_o true_a faith_n euenso_fw-la in_o like_a manner_n all_o ypocrite_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v get_v some_o cloak_n they_o obstinate_o resist_v god_n as_o though_o he_o can_v not_o see_v into_o their_o heart_n if_o you_o be_v abraham_n child_n m._n the_o invincible_a truth_n want_v not_o true_a and_o evident_a argument_n to_o defend_v itself_o and_o to_o confute_v the_o contradiction_n of_o the_o wicked_a here_o christ_n convince_v the_o unbeléeve_a jew_n to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n c_o and_o more_o evedent_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o the_o true_a and_o the_o unlawful_a child_n of_o abraham_n for_o he_o take_v from_o all_o those_o which_o be_v unlyke_a to_o abraham_n even_o the_o very_a name_n it_o come_v often_o time_n to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n be_v unlike_a in_o manner_n their_o parent_n who_o beget_v they_o but_o christ_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o carnal_a offspring_n but_o only_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v count_v for_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n before_o god_n which_o do_v not_o retain_v by_o faith_n the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n for_o see_v the_o lord_n promise_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o be_v their_o god_n all_o the_o unbeléeving_n which_o reject_v this_o promise_n do_v cut_v of_o themselves_o from_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n the_o carnal_a stock_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o altogether_o unprofitable_o and_o of_o no_o moment_n if_o so_o be_v truth_n be_v join_v to_o the_o same_o for_o god_n election_n rest_v in_o
the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n but_o yet_o free_a that_o they_o may_v be_v reckon_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n who_o he_o sanctifi_v with_o his_o holy_a spirit_n m._n but_o see_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n be_v so_o great_o commend_v question_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v as_o a_o example_n for_o all_o other_o beléever_v to_o follow_v why_o do_v christ_n rather_o propound_v his_o work_n then_o his_o faith_n for_o he_o say_v not_o if_o you_o wear_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o will_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n but_o if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n you_o will_v do_v the_o deed_n of_o abraham_n i_o answer_v because_o abraham_n faith_n be_v not_o dead_a and_o void_a answer_v answer_v but_o lively_a and_o effectual_a the_o lord_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n which_o be_v do_v without_o faith_n but_o he_o make_v mention_v of_o the_o work_n of_o abraham_n as_o of_o fruit_n witnese_v and_o declare_v his_o faith_n because_o he_o purpose_v by_o manifest_a argument_n to_o prove_v that_o his_o adversary_n be_v degenerate_a from_o the_o piety_n of_o abraham_n for_o if_o they_o have_v have_v the_o faith_n of_o abraham_n they_o will_v have_v declare_v the_o same_o by_o such_o work_n as_o differ_v not_o from_o the_o piety_n of_o abraham_n a_o good_a tree_n be_v know_v by_o good_a fruit_n 40._o but_o now_o you_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v i_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n which_o i_o have_v hear_v of_o god_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n c._n by_o the_o effect_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n because_o they_o resist_v god_n for_o what_o notable_a thing_n be_v commend_v in_o abraham_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n this_o therefore_o be_v note_n of_o difference_n so_o often_o as_o we_o must_v put_v a_o difference_n between_o stranger_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o vain_a titelle_n howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v esteem_v of_o they_o be_v of_o no_o estimation_n with_o god_n m._n christ_n may_v have_v object_v many_o other_o work_n to_o the_o jew_n which_o they_o have_v commit_v whereby_o they_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v degenerate_a and_o unlaufull_a child_n for_o abraham_n be_v liberal_a but_o they_o be_v covetouse_n abraham_n be_v sound_n and_o perfect_a but_o they_o be_v ypocrite_n abraham_n worship_v god_n aright_o but_o they_o make_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n worship_n a_o den_n of_o théeve_n they_o devour_v widow_n house_n which_o abraham_n never_o do_v christ_n i_o say_v may_v have_v object_v some_o of_o these_o thing_n but_o leave_v all_o these_o thing_n he_o only_o object_v this_o that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v he_o for_o this_o be_v such_o a_o haynouse_a deed_n that_o no_o other_o be_v comparable_a unto_o the_o same_o whereupon_o also_o in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o vinyarde_n which_o be_v let_v out_o unto_o the_o husband_n man_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o kill_v the_o son_n which_o the_o father_n send_v unto_o they_o as_o the_o heir_n of_o the_o vinyarde_n 21.38_o mat._n 21.38_o furthermore_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o place_n that_o the_o mind_n and_o purpose_n to_o do_v any_o work_n be_v account_v for_o the_o work_n itself_o yea_o if_o thou_o consider_v well_o the_o intent_n to_o do_v any_o evell_a thing_n be_v worse_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o do_v any_o good_a work_n be_v better_a than_o the_o work_n itself_o itself_o intent_n to_o kill_v be_v worse_a they_o slauter_n itself_o better_a be_v the_o desy_a to_o do_v good_a to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n than_o the_o alm_n deed_n itself_o and_o the_o intent_n to_o kill_v be_v worse_a than_o the_o murder_n itself_o the_o alm_n deed_n may_v be_v so_o do_v that_o it_o may_v displease_v god_n concern_v the_o which_o read_v the_o first_o of_o mathewe_n a_o murderouse_a deed_n may_v be_v so_o do_v that_o it_o may_v please_v god_n as_o may_v appear_v in_o the_o levite_n in_o phineis_fw-la in_o jehu_n and_o so_o refuse_v that_o god_n may_v be_v displease_v for_o the_o not_o do_v of_o it_o as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o agag_n amalech_n who_o saul_n keep_v alive_a 20.42_o exod._n 32_o 29_o num._n 25.7_o 4._o kin._n 10._o 1._o kin._n 15_o 8._o 3._o king_n 20.42_o &_o in_o benadab_n king_n of_o asciria_n who_o achab_n send_v a_o way_n alive_a but_o the_o desire_n and_o intent_n to_o do_v good_a can_v displease_v god_n even_o as_o the_o desyer_n to_o kill_v can_v please_v he_o a_o man_n that_o have_v tell_v you_o the_o truth_n this_o our_o savioure_n christ_n add_v to_o show_v the_o wicked_a ingratitude_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o to_o make_v it_o open_o know_v that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v such_o swear_v and_o mortal_a enemy_n to_o true_a and_o wholesome_a doctrine_n this_o do_v not_o abraham_n m._n what_o do_v not_o abraham_n kill_v a_o man_n we_o read_v that_o he_o slay_v four_o king_n and_o deliver_v his_o kinsman_n lot_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n but_o the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n be_v that_o abraham_n be_v not_o so_o cruel_a as_o to_o kill_v a_o innocent_a man_n 15_o gen._n 14_o 15_o and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o so_o unthankful_a as_o to_o kill_v one_o which_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n and_o so_o wicked_a as_o to_o kill_v the_o ambassodoure_n of_o god_n as_o do_v his_o posterity_n 41_o you_o do_v the_o dede_n of_o your_o father_n then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n we_o have_v on_o father_n even_o god_n m._n we_o may_v behold_v here_o great_a moderation_n in_o our_o savioure_n christ_n as_o yet_o he_o spare_v they_o not_o by_o and_o by_o open_o affirm_v that_o the_o devil_n be_v their_o father_n the_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o afterward_o do_v when_o they_o do_v not_o only_o malapert_o say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n let_v we_o also_o imitate_v this_o modesty_n that_o so_o long_o as_o it_o may_v be_v do_v with_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n we_o may_v spare_v the_o wicked_a and_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o do_v not_o stir_v and_o move_v they_o so_o much_o as_o we_o may_v but_o rather_o let_v we_o with_o méekenesse_n instruct_v they_o if_o at_o any_o time_n it_o may_v please_v god_n to_o geve_v unto_o they_o repentance_n and_o grace_n to_o know_v and_o beeléeve_v the_o truth_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o fornication_n bu_n these_o man_n still_o obstinate_o go_v forewarde_n to_o maintain_v their_o nobillitye_n special_o when_o they_o perceive_v by_o the_o order_n of_o christ_n word_n that_o he_o assign_v the_o devyll_n to_o be_v their_o father_n therefore_o now_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n they_o do_v not_o only_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n but_o also_o the_o child_n of_o god_n c._n howbeit_o they_o account_v it_o all_o one_o thing_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o child_n of_o god._n but_o in_o this_o they_o do_v great_o err_v that_o they_o imagine_v god_n to_o be_v tie_v and_o bind_v to_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o thus_o they_o reason_n god_n choose_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n to_o himself_o therefore_o see_v we_o come_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n now_o we_o see_v how_o they_o think_v that_o they_o receyve_v holiness_n even_o from_o their_o mother_n womb_n because_o they_o come_v of_o a_o holy_a stock_n moreover_o they_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o have_v their_o original_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o father_n do_v puff_n up_o the_o papist_n and_o make_v they_o too_o swell_v proud_a with_o such_o delusion_n satan_n beguile_v they_o that_o they_o may_v divide_v god_n from_o his_o word_n the_o church_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o spirit_n but_o if_o so_o be_v the_o answer_n of_o christ_n be_v available_a to_o refel_v the_o jew_n it_o be_v of_o no_o less_o force_n to_o convince_v they_o at_o this_o day_n for_o hypocrite_n will_v always_o falsefye_v the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v account_v liar_n of_o such_o as_o lean_a to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n m._n we_o see_v here_o that_o the_o wicked_a adversaries_n of_o christ_n know_v well_o enough_o that_o the_o impiety_n of_o false_a worship_n be_v spiritual_a whoredom_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v filthy_a and_o to_o be_v detest_v of_o the_o
satan_n have_v a_o wicked_a desire_n to_o hurt_v he_o insomuch_o that_o he_o go_v about_o with_o all_o his_o might_n to_o destroy_v he_o bu_n and_o work_a error_n and_o rebellion_n in_o our_o parent_n adam_n and_o eve_n he_o slay_v all_o mankind_n the_o same_o also_o within_o a_o while_n after_o arm_a cain_n to_o destroy_v his_o brother_n abel_n and_o daily_o throughout_o the_o whoale_n world_n he_o stir_v up_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n to_o murder_v for_o he_o rejoice_v in_o blood_n in_o war_n in_o theft_n and_o in_o the_o destruction_n of_o man_n and_o only_o because_o he_o envy_v the_o felicity_n and_o happiness_n of_o other_o but_o christ_n mean_v not_o here_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o creation_n as_o though_o god_n have_v endue_v the_o devil_n with_o a_o desire_n to_o hurt_v but_o he_o condemn_v the_o wickedness_n of_o satan_n nature_n which_o he_o have_v take_v to_o himself_o m._n neither_o ought_v it_o to_o seem_v absurd_a to_o any_o man_n that_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o death_n when_o as_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o attribute_v the_o same_o to_o our_o first_o parent_n say_v as_o by_o one_o man_n sin_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n and_o by_o sin_n death_n etc._n etc._n for_o these_o two_o go_v together_o namely_o the_o temptor_n and_o the_o obayer_n of_o temptation_n satan_n be_v the_o temptor_n and_o perswador_n to_o transgression_n and_o sin_n by_o envy_n mix_v with_o the_o same_o a_o lie_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v fail_v of_o his_o purpose_n if_o so_o be_v adam_n have_v not_o harckned_a to_o his_o persuasion_n and_o transgress_v god_n commandment_n therefore_o as_o touch_v that_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o root_n of_o evell_a temptation_n and_o also_o as_o touch_v the_o lie_n of_o perniciouse_a perswasyon_n it_o be_v true_o attribute_v to_o the_o devil_n that_o he_o be_v the_o first_o author_n of_o death_n again_o as_o touch_v the_o assent_n of_o adam_n and_o the_o transgression_n of_o god_n commandment_n it_o be_v right_o by_o the_o apostle_n ascribe_v to_o adam_n that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n to_o all_o his_o posterity_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v no_o disagréement_n at_o all_o here_o between_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o for_o example_n if_o so_o be_v among_o the_o enemy_n besiege_v a_o city_n one_o of_o they_o do_v with_o sertaine_a false_a perswasyon_n persuade_v and_o entice_v one_o of_o the_o principal_a citizen_n to_o betray_v the_o city_n unto_o they_o insomuche_o that_o he_o harken_v thereunto_o whereby_o be_v boath_n betray_v his_o country_n and_o also_o make_v the_o city_n to_o be_v sack_v and_o destroy_v boath_n the_o persuade_a enemy_n and_o also_o the_o betray_a citizen_n which_o contemn_v the_o false_a persuasion_n of_o the_o enemy_n may_v have_v keep_v his_o faith_n which_o he_o do_v owe_v unto_o his_o country_n be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o destruction_n euenso_fw-la the_o mortality_n of_o mankind_n be_v apt_o refer_v to_o the_o malice_n and_o envy_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o yet_o not_o without_o the_o fault_n of_o our_o parent_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n c._n these_o word_n plain_o express_v a_o change_n and_o alteration_n to_o the_o worse_o and_o therefore_o satan_n be_v a_o liar_n not_o from_o the_o creation_n but_o because_o he_o fall_v from_o the_o truth_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o have_v be_v always_o by_o nature_n a_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n but_o because_o he_o fall_v voluntary_o from_o the_o same_o bu_n god_n make_v the_o devil_n good_a in_o the_o beginning_n for_o all_o his_o work_n be_v good_a he_o do_v set_v he_o in_o the_o truth_n from_o the_o which_o he_o can_v never_o have_v fall_v except_o he_o have_v sometime_o stand_v in_o the_o same_o of_o he_o be_v require_v by_o the_o most_o just_a god_n fayth_n or_o fidilitie_n thankfulness_n and_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n the_o creator_n who_o have_v give_v he_o strength_n to_o persevere_v if_o he_o have_v will_v for_o he_o may_v have_v stand_v if_o he_o have_v will_v but_o through_o his_o own_o salt_n and_o wickedness_n he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o purity_n in_o the_o which_o he_o be_v make_v for_o by_o infedilitie_n he_o fall_v c._n this_o description_n of_o satan_n be_v very_o profitable_a for_o we_o that_o every_o man_n may_v learn_v to_o béeware_v of_o his_o subtle_a snare_n 5.8_o 1._o pet._n 5.8_o and_o to_o resist_v he_o for_o he_o go_v about_o continual_o like_o a_o roar_a lion_n seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v and_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o way_n to_o deceive_v aug._n we_o have_v not_o red_a that_o the_o devil_n have_v at_o any_o time_n use_v any_o external_a armour_n to_o kill_v a_o man_n neither_o that_o he_o have_v play_v the_o murderer_n with_o his_o hand_n but_o he_o have_v use_v lie_v and_o pernicious_a persuasion_n m._n this_o be_v the_o worse_o and_o most_o develishe_a kind_n of_o murder_n when_o the_o body_n be_v not_o only_o kill_v with_o the_o sword_n but_o also_o when_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n with_o a_o blasphemouse_n lie_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v make_v subject_n not_o only_o to_o temporal_a but_o also_o to_o everlasting_a death_n c._n so_o much_o the_o more_o therefore_o it_o behoove_v the_o faithful_a to_o be_v arm_v with_o spiritual_a armour_n to_o fight_v and_o to_o be_v sober_a and_o watch_n m._n therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o fear_v this_o kind_n of_o murder_n say_v i_o fear_v least_o by_o any_o mean_n that_o as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n 11.3_o 2._o cor._n 11.3_o evenso_fw-la your_o mind_n shall_v be_v corrupt_v from_o the_o singleness_n that_o be_v towards_o christ_n for_o the_o serpent_n have_v the_o false_a apostle_n minister_n of_o this_o murder_n by_o who_o diligence_n he_o seek_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v begin_v in_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o destruction_n of_o mankind_n such_o false_a aposteles_a he_o have_v always_o have_v among_o the_o gentile_n among_o the_o jew_n and_o among_o the_o christian_n c._n therefore_o if_o satan_n can_v put_v of_o this_o affection_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v he_o trouble_v as_o at_o some_o new_a or_o strange_a thing_n when_o we_o see_v diverse_a error_n to_o spring_v up_o for_o satan_n send_v forth_o his_o instrument_n to_o trouble_v and_o to_o deceive_v the_o world_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v if_o so_o be_v satan_n seek_v so_o diligent_o to_o overwhelm_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v the_o only_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n therefore_o he_o use_v lie_v as_o a_o mortal_a dart_n to_o destroy_v the_o soul_n because_o there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o he_o c._n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n take_v of_o the_o effect_n for_o because_o satan_n hate_v the_o truth_n and_o can_v abide_v the_o same_o but_o favore_v altogether_o of_o lie_n christ_n gather_v thereupon_o that_o he_o be_v take_v and_o quite_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n r._n neither_o be_v it_o repugnaunt_a to_o this_o sentence_n of_o christ_n 4.6_o job._n 1.10_o math._n 4.6_o when_o we_o read_v that_o satan_n have_v sometime_o speak_v the_o truth_n as_o when_o he_o say_v thou_o haste_v bless_v the_o work_n of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o substance_n be_v increase_v in_o the_o land_n also_o it_o be_v write_v he_o shall_v geve_v his_o aungeles_a charge_n over_o thou_o again_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n 16.17_o luk._n 4.41_o act._n 16.17_o moreover_o these_o man_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n which_o show_n unto_o we_o the_o way_n of_o salvation_n these_o i_o say_v and_o such_o like_a sentence_n be_v nothing_o repugnaunt_a with_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n sometime_o to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o have_v the_o truth_n within_o one_o euenas_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n sometime_o to_o tell_v a_o lie_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o be_v a_o continual_a liar_n the_o truth_n be_v in_o they_o which_o do_v not_o only_o sometime_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v true_a but_o do_v love_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o speak_v for_o the_o love_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o the_o truth_n a_o man_n shall_v find_v some_o which_o speak_v the_o truth_n not_o for_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o the_o truth_n but_o for_o the_o love_n either_o of_o glory_n or_o of_o gain_n or_o else_o for_o the_o hatred_n which_o they_o bear_v to_o some_o man_n of_o those_o it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o they_o although_o therefore_o satan_n sometime_o speak_v
the_o truth_n yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o truth_n be_v never_o in_o he_o because_o he_o speak_v the_o same_o to_o no_o other_o end_n then_o to_o deceive_v and_o to_o destroy_v whereupon_o christ_n suffer_v he_o not_o to_o speak_v though_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n 4.41_o luk._n 4.41_o paul_n also_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o spirit_n of_o southsay_v 16.17_o act._n 16.17_o though_o he_o confess_v the_o truth_n for_o that_o be_v a_o daungerouss_n truth_n which_o bring_v credit_n to_o a_o mortal_a lie_n no_o heretic_n or_o false_a apostle_n at_o any_o time_n get_v credit_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n by_o mere_a lie_n but_o in_o mingeling_n some_o truth_n with_o his_o doctrine_n he_o have_v deceive_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n bu_n first_o this_o place_n teach_v that_o the_o salt_n of_o a_o lie_n be_v not_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o god_n the_o author_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o come_v rather_o of_o depravation_n and_o corruption_n c_o second_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v accustom_v to_o lie_v and_o that_o he_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o deceive_v for_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n of_o the._n the_o devil_n by_o his_o own_o nature_n be_v a_o liar_n not_o that_o he_o be_v so_o create_v of_o god_n but_o as_o he_o have_v by_o his_o own_o infidilitie_n get_v the_o same_o insomuch_o that_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o lie_v because_o he_o be_v alienate_v from_o god_n in_o who_o alone_a all_o truth_n abide_v and_o from_o who_o the_o same_o do_v flow_v as_o from_o a_o spring_a well_o r._n for_o satan_n be_v not_o the_o father_n of_o lie_v and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o same_o because_o god_n be_v by_o himself_o as_o martion_n dream_v but_o because_o he_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n satan_n lie_v come_v of_o satan_n for_o he_o have_v forsake_v the_o truth_n the_o lie_n succéede_v of_o his_o own_o accord_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o same_o bu_n satan_n therefore_o be_v the_o wellspring_n original_a and_o beginning_n of_o lie_v of_o eror_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o all_o evell_a even_o as_o on_o the_o contrary_a part_n god_n be_v the_o wellspring_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n itself_o 45_o and_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n therefore_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o m._n he_o return_v unto_o that_o which_o he_o object_v unto_o they_o before_o say_v why_o do_v you_o not_o know_v my_o speech_n because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n when_o therefore_o he_o have_v oppose_v himself_o against_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o teacher_n of_o truth_n he_o add_v by_o and_o by_o because_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n therefore_o you_o believe_v i_o not_o to_o declare_v that_o they_o hate_v his_o doctrine_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n than_o for_o that_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n otherwise_o if_o he_o have_v speak_v lie_v they_o will_v have_v beléeve_v he_o bu_n this_o he_o speak_v that_o by_o the_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n of_o their_o manner_n and_o disposition_n he_o may_v prove_v the_o jew_n neither_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n nor_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o of_o satan_n c._n because_o see_v they_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o resist_v but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o hate_v and_o can_v not_o abide_v the_o truth_n they_o open_o declare_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o satan_n m_o in_o this_o place_n we_o see_v that_o the_o truth_n to_o reprobate_a man_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o unbeléefe_n which_o contrariwise_o to_o the_o elect_a be_v the_o cause_n and_o foundation_n of_o faith_n neither_o do_v christ_n simple_o upbrayde_v the_o jew_n with_o this_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o will_v not_o believe_v but_o for_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o he_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o no_o lie_n so_o in_o human_a matter_n nothing_o come_v more_o often_o to_o pass_v than_o this_o that_o man_n geve_v heed_n and_o credit_n to_o such_o as_o tell_v the_o most_o false_a and_o vain_a thing_n but_o when_o they_o shall_v believe_v the_o truth_n the_o great_a part_n of_o man_n believe_v not_o and_o all_o because_o the_o truth_n be_v set_v before_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o receyve_v a_o false_a lie_n if_o so_o be_v micheas_n have_v tell_v king_n achab_n a_o lie_n the_o king_n will_v easy_o have_v beléeve_v he_o but_o because_o he_o utter_v the_o truth_n the_o king_n can_v scarce_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o bu_n so_o that_o hear_v the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n be_v describe_v 22.8_o 3._o kin._n 22.8_o these_o be_v like_a to_o their_o father_n in_o quality_n in_o word_n and_o in_o deed_n they_o fear_v not_o god_n they_o detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o faith_n truth_n and_o purity_n they_o despise_v and_o contemn_v the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o follow_v rapine_n murder_n and_o bloodshed_n they_o be_v enemy_n to_o all_o man_n and_o good_a &_o profitable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o such_o only_o by_o who_o they_o look_v to_o have_v great_a profit_n and_o advantage_n again_o by_o hypocrisy_n they_o hide_v and_o discover_v all_o thing_n whosoever_o frame_v and_o order_v himself_o by_o this_o glass_n search_v out_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o heart_n and_o judge_v of_o his_o own_o word_n and_o deed_n he_o shall_v thereby_o learn_v whether_o he_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n or_o the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n for_o so_o many_o as_o have_v hate_v the_o truth_n and_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o lie_v and_o be_v ready_a to_o lie_v be_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o contrariwise_o they_o which_o be_v true_a and_o which_o speak_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o hart_n be_v endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o who_o hate_v not_o to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o the_o devil_n again_o who_o do_v not_o great_o esteem_v and_o desyer_n to_o have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n wherefore_o let_v we_o detest_v this_o devilish_a vice_n that_o be_v this_o aptness_n and_o readiness_n of_o lie_v and_o with_o our_o whoale_n heart_n let_v we_o love_v the_o truth_n let_v we_o consider_v that_o true_a religion_n be_v prove_v and_o declare_v by_o godliness_n and_o not_o by_o titelle_n therefore_o it_o do_v not_o profit_v we_o to_o be_v call_v in_o name_n christian_n except_o we_o be_v christian_n in_o deed_n a._n judas_n be_v advance_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o a_o apostle_n love_v lie_v more_o than_o truth_n and_o therefore_o christ_n who_o know_v not_o how_o to_o lie_v call_v he_o a_o devil_n for_o the_o wicked_a ypocrite_n be_v more_o like_o the_o father_n of_o lie_n than_o the_o father_n of_o truth_n 46._o which_o of_o you_o do_v reproove_v i_o of_o sin_v and_o if_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o believe_v i_o bu_n as_o hypocrisy_n be_v ever_o like_o itself_o and_o have_v always_o one_o cloak_n or_o other_o for_o itself_o so_o hear_v the_o jew_n consyder_v themselves_o think_v thus_o secret_o in_o themselves_o we_o want_v not_o lawful_a cause_n whereby_o we_o may_v refuse_v to_o béeleve_v thy_o preach_n m._n for_o in_o that_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v thou_o it_o be_v not_o because_o we_o can_v here_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n as_o thou_o say_v of_o we_o but_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o seducer_n not_o preach_v the_o truth_n but_o withstand_v us._n to_o this_o secret_a objection_n christ_n answer_v by_o this_o interrogation_n c._n which_o procee_v of_o faith_n and_o trust_n for_o when_o he_o know_v that_o his_o enemy_n can_v reproach_n he_o with_o nothing_o he_o triumph_v over_o they_o as_o victor_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v not_o say_v that_o he_o be_v free_a from_o their_o slander_n for_o although_o they_o have_v no_o occasion_n to_o speak_v evell_a yet_o nevertheless_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o rail_v on_o christ_n but_o he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v not_o deserve_v the_o same_o and_o the_o gréeke_n word_n elegcheim_n sygnifi_v to_o convince_v which_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v not_o only_o reproove_v of_o some_o salt_n but_o also_o plain_o convince_v to_o be_v guilty_a of_o the_o same_o but_o this_o defence_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o perfect_a innocence_n of_o life_n by_o which_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o excel_v all_o other_o man_n but_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o circomstaunce_n of_o the_o place_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v object_v any_o matter_n against_o he_o to_o prove_v he_o not_o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n 4._o i._o cor_n 4._o even_o as_o the_o apostle_n also_o boast_v that_o he_o know_v naught_o by_o himself_o for_o this_o appollogy_n or_o defence_n be_v not_o extend_v to_o to_o the_o whoale_n life_n but_o be_v a_o defence_n of_o
his_o doctrine_n only_o and_o apostleship_n euenso_fw-la christ_n here_o defend_v rather_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o doctrine_n then_o of_o his_o person_n a._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o in_o all_o my_o office_n i_o show_v myself_o a_o faithful_a minister_n of_o god_n you_o have_v nothing_o to_o cloak_n your_o incredulytie_n with_o all_o and_o to_o excuse_v the_o same_o for_o i_o teach_v true_o i_o show_v the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n unto_o you_o no_o terrestrial_a or_o human_a thing_n can_v be_v find_v in_o my_o doctrine_n therefore_o you_o can_v convince_v the_o same_o of_o a_o lie_n wherefore_o if_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n why_o do_v you_o not_o beeleve_v i_o if_o so_o be_v you_o can_v juste_o speak_v evell_a of_o my_o doctrine_n why_o do_v you_o refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o same_o r._n by_o this_o place_n we_o learn_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v he_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n without_o all_o contradiction_n certain_a of_o the_o jew_n refuse_v to_o hear_v christ_n because_o he_o preach_v without_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n othersome_a because_o none_o of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o ruler_n heléeve_v on_o he_o many_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o because_o he_o be_v a_o galilean_a and_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o away_o with_o his_o doctrine_n because_o he_o regard_v not_o the_o decree_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o lord_n the_o author_n of_o truth_n urge_v against_o all_o these_o thing_n show_v that_o he_o know_v no_o reason_n that_o shall_v stay_v any_o man_n from_o beléeve_v the_o truth_n wherefore_o then_o do_v not_o man_n in_o our_o time_n seek_v the_o truth_n to_o what_o purpose_n do_v they_o seek_v for_o so_o many_o excuse_n if_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o true_a which_o the_o minister_n do_v teach_v let_v they_o be_v confute_v by_o evident_a argument_n if_o they_o be_v true_a why_o be_v they_o not_o quiet_o receyve_v one_o say_v this_o doctrine_n be_v new_a another_o say_v that_o it_o be_v scismaticall_a another_o say_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o pope_n to_o refourme_v doctrine_n others_z object_n the_o father_n other_o the_o counsel_n other_o ecclesiastical_a ordinance_n and_o some_o seek_v to_o set_v custom_n against_o the_o gospel_n but_o what_o need_v these_o delay_n let_v they_o say_v simp_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o true_a but_o let_v they_o prove_v it_o also_o if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a so_o to_o do_v why_o do_v they_o not_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o truth_n you_o shall_v hear_v the_o cause_n 47._o he_o that_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n you_o therefore_o hear_v they_o not_o because_o you_o be_v not_o of_o god_n b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v he_o which_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n he_o which_o be_v elect_v of_o god_n he_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o receyve_v the_o same_o by_o faith_n c._n now_o christ_n more_o vehement_o invey_v against_o the_o jew_n be_v assure_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o doctrine_n for_o their_o impiety_n be_v not_o obscure_a when_o they_o be_v so_o obstinate_a in_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v show_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v object_v unto_o he_o which_o he_o have_v not_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n he_o conclude_v therefore_o that_o they_o have_v no_o felloweshippe_n with_o god_n because_o they_o hear_v not_o r_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v therefore_o you_o do_v not_o believe_v because_o you_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o the_o child_n of_o lie_a satan_n the_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o merueile_v if_o you_o receive_v not_o my_o word_n which_o be_o the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o he_o which_o be_v of_o god_n hear_v god_n word_n 44._o 1._o cor._n 44._o but_o he_o which_o be_v of_o satan_n contemn_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n bu_n there_o be_v therefore_o no_o other_o cause_n why_o you_o hear_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o i_o speak_v neither_o receive_v nor_o believe_v they_o than_o this_o because_o you_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o god_n but_o of_o the_o devil_n m._n to_o be_v of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v or_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o word_n of_o god_n but_o to_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_a to_o life_n before_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n â—_o act_n â—3_n â—_o whereupon_o also_o the_o christian_n faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v beléeve_v so_o many_o as_o be_v foreordayn_v unto_o life_n so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v by_o nature_n blind_a and_o the_o child_n of_o wrath_n yet_o notwithstanding_o when_o the_o time_n of_o their_o call_n come_v they_o receyve_v that_o grace_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o some_o call_v the_o prevent_a spyrite_n and_o their_o heart_n be_v open_v that_o they_o may_v receyve_v the_o seed_n of_o god_n word_n through_o the_o which_o be_v apprehend_v by_o faith_n they_o be_v iustify_v and_o regenerate_v example_n of_o this_o we_o have_v in_o the_o maid_n that_o wrought_v purple_a of_o who_o luke_n testify_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n c._n by_o this_o place_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o manifest_a sign_n of_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n than_o when_o a_o man_n can_v bear_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n although_o otherwise_o in_o the_o show_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o angel_n whereas_o if_o so_o be_v we_o willing_o embrace_v the_o same_o we_o have_v as_o it_o be_v a_o visyble_a sign_n of_o our_o election_n for_o he_o which_o have_v the_o word_n have_v god_n himself_o but_o he_o which_o reject_v the_o same_o deprive_v himself_o both_o of_o life_n and_o also_o if_o righteousness_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v to_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o lest_o we_o fall_v into_o this_o horrible_a judgement_n a._n for_o it_o be_v no_o light_a commination_n where_o with_o christ_n threaten_v the_o jew_n say_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v take_v from_o you_o 21.43_o mat._n 21.43_o and_o give_v to_o a_o nation_n that_o will_v bring_v forth_o better_a fruit_n of_o the_o same_o 48._o then_o answer_v the_o jew_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o say_n we_o not_o well_o that_o thou_o be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n m._n this_o answer_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n scribe_n and_o phariseis_n contain_v a_o impudent_a &_o malicious_a slander_v c._n more_o and_o more_o they_o bewray_v how_o that_o they_o be_v bewitch_v of_o satan_n who_o be_v plain_o convince_v yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o rush_v forth_o even_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o desperation_n b._n thus_o be_v convict_v impiety_n wont_a to_o fare_v when_o it_o be_v not_o able_a to_o answer_v to_o the_o truth_n than_o it_o fall_v to_o rail_v and_o slander_v they_o be_v manifest_o prove_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n therefore_o they_o reply_v again_o without_o any_o show_n of_o truth_n that_o the_o lord_n be_v a_o samaritane_n and_o have_v the_o devil_n mean_v by_o this_o double_a slander_v to_o declare_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o detestable_a man_n and_o lead_v with_o a_o evyll_n spyrite_n because_o the_o jew_n account_v the_o samaritan_n for_o apostatas_fw-la and_o corrupter_n of_o the_o law_n so_o often_o as_o they_o intend_v to_o defame_v any_o man_n they_o will_v call_v he_o a_o samaritane_n now_o therefore_o because_o they_o have_v no_o great_a crime_n wherewithal_o they_o may_v defame_v christ_n they_o rashlye_a and_o without_o judgement_n use_v that_o common_a reproach_n r._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v what_o dare_v thou_o defend_v the_o truth_n of_o thy_o doctrine_n before_o we_o see_v thou_o be_v worse_o than_o any_o heretic_n or_o apostata_fw-la for_o thy_o doctrine_n be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o satan_n and_o not_o to_o god_n thou_o speak_v of_o the_o devil_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n for_o we_o be_v holy_a people_n a_o priestlye_o stock_n a_o holy_a nation_n and_o such_o a_o nation_n to_o who_o god_n have_v whoal_o give_v himself_o but_o thou_o according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o samaritan_n pronounce_v we_o not_o to_o be_v of_o god_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v therefore_o that_o thy_o false_a doctrine_n be_v of_o satan_n bu_n the_o like_a reproach_n and_o sclaunder_n they_o cast_v forth_o at_o this_o day_n who_o be_v gréeve_v at_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o gospel_n for_o they_o call_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n apostate_n seditious_a personne_n schismatic_n worker_n by_o develle_n seducer_n and_o such_o like_a r._n lest_o the_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a may_v seem_v to_o have_v no_o cause_n of_o their_o unbeléefe_n 49._o jesus_n answer_v i_o have_v not_o the_o devil_n but_o i_o honour_v my_o father_n and_o
first_o be_v whether_o there_o son_n be_v blind_a secondlye_o whether_o he_o be_v bear_v blind_a and_o thirdlye_o how_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n c._n they_o do_v subtillye_o include_v more_o in_o this_o their_o question_n that_o they_o may_v take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o answer_n according_a to_o the_o wont_a manner_n of_o all_o such_o as_o be_v oppressor_n of_o the_o truth_n 20._o his_o father_n and_o mother_n answer_v they_o and_o say_v we_o know_v that_o this_o be_v our_o son_n and_o that_o he_o be_v 21._o bear_v blind_a but_o by_o what_o mean_v he_o now_o see_v we_o can_v tell_v or_o who_o have_v open_v his_o eye_n can_v we_o tell_v he_o be_v old_a enough_o ask_v he_o let_v he_o answer_v for_o himself_o c._n the_o parent_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n answer_v only_o to_o the_o one_o half_a of_o the_o captious_a question_n which_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr propound_v unto_o they_o they_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v their_o son_n and_o to_o be_v bear_v blind_a also_o whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o he_o do_v not_o natural_o see_v but_o by_o miracle_n but_o the_o third_o thing_n which_o be_v how_o he_o receive_v his_o sight_n they_o clean_o omit_v because_o that_o be_v obious_a unto_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o phariseis_n bu_n refer_v that_o unto_o their_o son_n say_v he_o be_v old_a enough_o ask_v he_o but_o by_o this_o their_o ungodly_a silence_n they_o bewray_v their_o ingratitude_n for_o verylye_o they_o receive_v so_o notable_a a_o benefit_n shall_v have_v be_v whole_o move_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o name_n but_o be_v make_v afeard_a they_o bury_v so_o much_o as_o iâ—_n they_o lie_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n save_v that_o they_o appoint_v their_o son_n to_o testify_v the_o same_o for_o they_o which_o shall_v both_o with_o less_o envy_n and_o also_o with_o great_a faith_n declare_v the_o whole_a matter_n as_o it_o be_v do_v but_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o evangelist_n condemn_v their_o softness_n in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o that_o which_o become_v they_o how_o much_o less_o excuse_n than_o shall_v they_o have_v which_o by_o traitorous_a denial_n do_v quite_o and_o clean_a overthrow_n christ_n with_o his_o doctrine_n with_o his_o miracle_n with_o his_o power_n and_o with_o his_o grace_n 22._o such_o word_n speak_v his_o father_n and_o mother_n because_o they_o fear_v the_o jew_n for_o the_o jew_n have_v decree_v already_o that_o if_o any_o man_n do_v confess_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n he_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n bu_n in_o these_o word_n saint_n john_n render_v a_o reason_n why_o the_o parent_n do_v not_o answer_v to_o the_o three_o question_n of_o the_o phariseis_n not_o because_o they_o know_v not_o the_o author_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v on_o their_o son_n vut_o rather_o because_o they_o be_v afeard_a dare_v not_o confess_v before_o the_o phariseis_n the_o undoubted_a truth_n m._n therefore_o they_o know_v more_o than_o they_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v do_v they_o fréelye_v and_o without_o peril_n confess_v for_o they_o have_v beget_v and_o bring_v forth_o a_o blind_a man_n but_o that_o which_o christ_n have_v do_v they_o dare_v not_o confess_v therefore_o this_o be_v a_o free_a confession_n of_o the_o blindness_n which_o be_v in_o man_n before_o the_o cruel_a phariseis_n but_o of_o the_o illumination_n which_o christ_n work_v not_o so_o both_o be_v true_a but_o both_o have_v not_o their_o true_a confession_n in_o this_o world_n thou_o may_v confess_v without_o danger_n the_o evil_a that_o come_v of_o man_n as_o that_o thou_o be_v bear_v in_o sin_n but_o the_o grace_n &_o goodness_n that_o come_v by_o christ_n whereby_o this_o evil_a be_v take_v away_o the_o pharisaical_a tyranny_n will_v not_o suffer_v thou_o fréelye_v to_o confess_v for_o the_o jew_n have_v decree_v already_o ancient_a excommunication_n be_v ancient_a b._n hereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o begin_v now_o to_o be_v report_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n c._n furthermore_o this_o place_n teach_v we_o that_o the_o custom_n and_o manner_n of_o excommunication_n have_v be_v ever_o of_o old_a time_n for_o excommunication_n be_v not_o then_o first_o of_o all_o invent_a but_o now_o that_o excommunication_n which_o be_v use_v long_o before_o against_o apostataas_n and_o contemner_n of_o the_o law_n for_o a_o punishment_n be_v use_v and_o convert_v against_o the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n it_o have_v not_o therefore_o be_v the_o corruption_n of_o one_o time_n or_o age_n that_o the_o sacred_a institution_n of_o god_n have_v be_v corrupt_v by_o man_n the_o which_o also_o have_v be_v among_o christian_n for_o it_o can_v scarce_o be_v express_v what_o barbarous_a tyranny_n the_o false_a bishop_n have_v exercise_v in_o subdue_a the_o people_n insomuche_o that_o one_o dare_v scarce_o to_o mutter_v against_o they_o and_o we_o see_v also_o at_o this_o day_n what_o cruelty_n come_v by_o this_o thunderbolt_n of_o excommunication_n against_o all_o the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n but_o we_o bold_o contemn_v excommunication_n when_o it_o be_v use_v at_o the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n contrary_a to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o same_o r._n for_o as_o there_o be_v a_o double_a communion_n so_o there_o be_v a_o double_a excommunication_n the_o one_o be_v internal_a the_o other_o be_v external_a the_o internal_a communion_n consist_v of_o one_o holy_a ghost_n of_o one_o faith_n of_o one_o christ_n and_o of_o one_o lord_n which_o be_v father_n of_o all_o the_o internal_a excommunication_n be_v that_o when_o man_n through_o infydelitye_n agree_v not_o with_o the_o godly_a in_o one_o spirit_n in_o one_o faith_n and_o in_o one_o christ_n how_o godly_a outwardlye_o soever_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o external_a communion_n be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n the_o external_a excommunication_n be_v the_o deprivation_n of_o those_o thing_n now_o the_o wicked_a man_n which_o say_v in_o his_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n be_v always_o excommunicate_v howbeit_o he_o be_v not_o subject_n to_o man_n judgement_n if_o so_o be_v he_o be_v not_o a_o offence_n unto_o the_o church_n by_o the_o fruit_n of_o impiety_n 5.11_o mat._n 18.17_o 1._o cor._n 5.11_o for_o if_o so_o be_v he_o do_v offend_v the_o church_n of_o the_o lord_n with_o the_o filthynesse_n of_o his_o fact_n he_o ought_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o but_o if_o any_o man_n be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o christ_n by_o excommunication_n it_o be_v a_o blessing_n and_o not_o a_o curse_n 23.5_o deu._n 23.5_o for_o baalam_n also_o curse_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n turn_v the_o same_o into_o blessing_n a._n moreover_o though_o the_o right_n of_o excommunication_n be_v so_o notable_o corrupt_v in_o the_o old_a church_n yet_o notwithstanding_o christ_n by_o his_o come_n will_v not_o have_v the_o same_o to_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o but_o restore_v the_o same_o to_o his_o purity_n that_o it_o may_v remain_v with_o we_o still_o euenso_fw-la at_o this_o day_n though_o in_o the_o papacye_n this_o holy_a discipline_n of_o the_o church_n be_v profane_v and_o abuse_v yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o ought_v rather_o diligent_o to_o restore_v the_o same_o to_o the_o former_a integrity_n than_o quite_o and_o clean_o to_o abolishe_v it_o there_o be_v never_o any_o thing_n so_o well_o begin_v in_o the_o world_n but_o that_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n the_o same_o have_v be_v corrupt_v satan_n shall_v have_v to_o much_o liberty_n grant_v he_o away_o good_a thing_n corrupt_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v clean_o take_v away_o if_o so_o be_v everye_o thing_n may_v be_v frustrate_a and_o clean_o take_v away_o which_o be_v corrupt_v for_o than_o shall_v we_o have_v no_o baptism_n no_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n neither_o any_o religion_n no_o part_n of_o the_o which_o he_o have_v leave_v free_a from_o corruption_n i._o in_o this_o place_n also_o we_o may_v note_n how_o ill_a the_o world_n can_v suffer_v and_o abide_v true_a righteousness_n what_o great_a innocencye_n at_o any_o time_n what_o great_a modesty_n what_o great_a homage_n and_o service_n towards_o all_o man_n at_o all_o time_n can_v be_v see_v than_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o potentate_n and_o rulars_n of_o the_o world_n can_v with_o such_o hatred_n persecute_v he_o that_o they_o judge_v all_o those_o unworthye_a of_o their_o company_n which_o testify_v any_o goodness_n to_o come_v from_o he_o though_o never_o so_o truelye_o and_o all_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o righteousness_n and_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v trouble_v when_o the_o world_n hate_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o out_o of_o his_o
synagogue_n e._n we_o ought_v rather_o to_o rejoice_v and_o be_v glad_a because_o we_o be_v not_o forsake_v of_o christ_n hold_v fast_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 23._o then_o again_o call_v they_o the_o man_n that_o be_v blind_a and_o say_v unto_o he_o geve_v god_n the_o praise_n we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n e._n the_o phariseis_n be_v very_o careful_a and_o dilligente_a to_o obscure_v and_o hynder_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o as_o satan_n never_o rest_v but_o always_o go_v seek_v who_o he_o may_v devour_v so_o the_o wicked_a be_v the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n do_v continual_o seek_v to_o hynder_n the_o glory_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o hurt_v the_o godly_a m._n these_o jew_n have_v labour_v in_o vain_a in_o call_v and_o in_o examyne_v the_o parent_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n for_o they_o fail_v so_o much_o of_o their_o purpose_n that_o they_o more_o confirm_v this_o miracle_n than_o they_o obscure_v the_o same_o wherefore_o they_o return_v to_o the_o former_a practice_n subtillye_o seek_v to_o defame_v the_o author_n of_o this_o miracle_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n they_o call_v before_o they_o again_o the_o man_n which_o have_v be_v blind_a after_o they_o have_v send_v away_o his_o parent_n c._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o be_v ashamed_a call_v the_o blind_a man_n who_o at_o the_o first_o they_o find_v to_o firm_a and_o constant_a thus_o the_o more_o vehement_o they_o strive_v against_o god_n the_o more_o they_o entangle_v and_o ensnare_v themselves_o bu_n they_o seek_v now_o by_o another_o way_n to_o draw_v this_o man_n from_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o fair_a speech_n and_o by_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n c._n for_o they_o exhort_v he_o by_o a_o special_a preface_n to_o geve_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n but_o by_o &_o by_o they_o forbid_v he_o imperious_o that_o he_o answer_v according_a to_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o own_o mind_n geve_v god_n the_o praise_n r._n they_o use_v this_o solemn_a form_n of_o speech_n when_o they_o require_v any_o man_n to_o swear_v as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o nineteen_o chapter_n of_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o josephus_n r._n by_o these_o word_n they_o give_v he_o to_o understand_v that_o no_o small_a dishonour_n be_v do_v unto_o god_n if_o so_o be_v any_o man_n by_o his_o name_n go_v about_o to_o deceyve_v and_o verilye_o so_o often_o as_o any_o of_o we_o shall_v swear_v this_o preface_n ought_v to_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o the_o truth_n may_v be_v no_o less_o precious_a unto_o we_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o we_o see_v that_o hypocrite_n when_o they_o pretend_v the_o great_a reverence_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o only_o dissemble_v but_o also_o impudentlye_o deceive_v for_o wicked_o they_o go_v about_o to_o make_v the_o blind_a man_n to_o swear_v upon_o their_o word_n to_o the_o manifest_a dishonour_n of_o god_n b._n for_o by_o the_o name_n of_o sinner_n they_o mean_v that_o the_o lord_n seek_v to_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o be_v a_o dishonest_a and_o wicked_a person_n m._n and_o they_o speak_v upon_o their_o authority_n when_o they_o say_v we_o know_v as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v otherwise_o than_o we_o think_v which_o have_v skill_n and_o knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n let_v it_o therefore_o satisfy_v thou_o that_o we_o so_o think_v after_o the_o same_o manner_n also_o at_o this_o day_n our_o bishop_n and_o phariseis_n take_v upon_o they_o the_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n do_v bold_o pronounce_v what_o they_o lust_n as_o though_o they_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n aught_o to_o be_v beléeve_v whatsoever_o they_o speak_v as_o when_o they_o say_v we_o know_v that_o this_o doctrine_n savour_v of_o heresy_n we_o know_v that_o these_o and_o these_o man_n be_v heretic_n c._n thus_o god_n reveal_v the_o wicked_a counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a howsoever_o they_o go_v about_o with_o diverse_a colour_n and_o feign_a shadow_n to_o cover_v the_o same_o 25._o he_o answer_v and_o say_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no_o i_o can_v tell_v one_o thing_n i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o whereas_o i_o be_v blind_a now_o i_o see_v m._n the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o in_o vain_a use_n so_o great_a diligence_n in_o put_v down_o unto_o we_o in_o write_v the_o answer_n of_o this_o blind_a man_n for_o they_o be_v such_o that_o no_o man_n can_v choose_v but_o marvel_n more_o at_o the_o light_n and_o sight_n of_o the_o internal_a man_n than_o of_o the_o external_a man_n the_o phariseis_n have_v say_v we_o know_v that_o this_o man_n be_v a_o sinner_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o wicked_a and_o lewd_a person_n what_o therefore_o say_v thou_o geve_v the_o glory_n unto_o god_n confess_v the_o truth_n to_o these_o word_n the_o blind_a man_n answer_v whether_o he_o be_v a_o sinner_n or_o no._n c._n the_o which_o word_n ought_v to_o be_v expound_v ironice_n that_o be_v to_o say_v mean_v that_o he_o be_v just_a that_o he_o may_v more_o sharp_o gall_v they_o a_o little_a before_o he_o have_v confess_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n when_o he_o see_v he_o profit_v nothing_o suspend_v his_o judgement_n of_o the_o person_n he_o propound_v the_o matter_n itself_o for_o he_o will_v not_o swerve_v one_o whit_n from_o the_o true_a testimony_n concern_v he_o therefore_o this_o grant_v unto_o they_o do_v not_o want_v a_o scorn_n and_o mock_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v bu_n whether_o jesus_n be_v a_o wicked_a man_n or_o no_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n unto_o i_o it_o be_v not_o my_o part_n to_o judge_v he_o this_o one_o thing_n i_o can_v trulye_o testify_v the_o which_o also_o i_o have_v find_v true_a by_o experience_n that_o whereas_o before_o i_o be_v blind_a i_o now_o see_v m._n wherefore_o that_o which_o you_o require_v at_o my_o hand_n to_o be_v do_v i_o can_v do_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n by_o which_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o think_v of_o he_o as_o of_o a_o notable_a prophet_n and_o not_o as_o of_o a_o sinner_n and_o a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o as_o i_o be_o constrain_v to_o think_v of_o he_o so_o also_o i_o will_v judge_v and_o speak_v of_o he_o this_o blind_a man_n be_v move_v nether_a with_o threaten_n nor_o with_o fair_a word_n but_o do_v constant_o and_o boulde_o proclaim_v that_o which_o gréeve_v the_o adversary_n and_o which_o they_o will_v if_o they_o have_v can_v have_v take_v out_o of_o the_o heart_n and_o mouth_n of_o all_o man_n m._n therefore_o this_o man_n although_o he_o be_v a_o lie_v man_n and_o unlern_v can_v not_o abide_v unwise_o rash_o to_o subscribe_v and_o agree_v against_o his_o own_o conscience_n to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o rabbin_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr bu_n thus_o the_o simple_a truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o imbecillytie_n and_o weakness_n overcom_v the_o strong_a &_o mighty_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n 26._o then_o say_v they_o to_o he_o again_o what_o do_v he_o to_o thou_o how_o open_v he_o thy_o eye_n m._n now_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr return_n to_o the_o straight_a examination_n of_o the_o work_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o which_o they_o begin_v at_o the_o first_o and_o because_o they_o think_v they_o have_v get_v a_o simple_a man_n and_o a_o idiot_n before_o they_o who_o they_o may_v easy_o beguile_v with_o their_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n they_o examine_v he_o by_o certain_a short_a interrogatory_n that_o he_o answer_v the_o less_o circumspect_o may_v be_v by_o they_o entrap_v and_o that_o they_o may_v thereby_o get_v occasion_n to_o blame_v and_o reprehend_v the_o fact_n of_o christ_n whereby_o they_o may_v deprive_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n c._n verilye_o see_v we_o see_v the_o wicked_a to_o be_v so_o busy_a &_o careful_a to_o bring_v their_o wicked_a action_n about_o we_o may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o our_o sloth_n and_o negligence_n in_o handle_n the_o work_n of_o christ_n so_o negligentlye_o 27._o he_o answer_v they_o i_o tell_v you_o year_n while_n and_o you_o do_v not_o hear_v wherefore_o will_v you_o hear_v it_o again_o will_v you_o also_o be_v his_o disciple_n c._n see_v the_o enemy_n of_o christ_n seek_v occasion_n by_o all_o mean_n to_o speak_v evil_a of_o he_o and_o to_o darcken_v and_o obcure_v the_o miracle_n the_o lord_n do_v notable_o frustrate_v their_o devise_n without_o the_o quayl_v of_o the_o blind_a man_n constancy_n for_o he_o do_v only_o persist_v in_o his_o constancy_n but_o do_v also_o free_o and_o severe_o reprehend_v they_o for_o that_o they_o seek_v to_o overwhelm_v the_o truth_n which_o be_v
appear_v in_o the_o brightness_n of_o his_o gospel_n be_v blind_a not_o only_o because_o their_o foolishness_n be_v uncover_v which_o before_o lay_v hide_v under_o the_o darckenes_n of_o infidelity_n but_o also_o because_o they_o be_v plunge_v by_o the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n in_o deep_a darkness_n do_v loose_v that_o little_a light_n which_o be_v leave_v unto_o they_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v blind_a but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o corrupt_a &_o defile_a nature_n there_o appear_v still_o sertain_a spark_n that_o man_n may_v differ_v from_o brute_n beast_n now_o if_o proud_a reason_n be_v puff_v up_o with_o trust_n and_o confydence_n of_o itself_o do_v refuse_v to_o submit_v itself_o unto_o god_n it_o shall_v seem_v to_o be_v wise_a without_o christ_n but_o the_o bryghtnes_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o length_n shall_v make_v the_o same_o foolishness_n because_o then_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n mind_n do_v begin_v to_o appear_v when_o heavenly_a wisdom_n do_v reveal_v itself_o but_o our_o savioure_n christ_n have_v a_o far_a matter_n to_o express_v in_o these_o word_n for_o ypocrite_n be_v before_o christ_n do_v shine_v do_v not_o so_o obstinate_o resist_v and_o withstand_v god_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n do_v shine_v more_o near_o they_o do_v make_v open_a war_n against_o god_n this_o wickedness_n and_o ingratitude_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o their_o blindness_n be_v double_v and_o that_o god_n which_o before_o have_v but_o take_v away_o the_o light_n from_o their_o eye_n do_v now_o thrust_v they_o out_o altogether_o now_o let_v we_o note_n the_o sum_n of_o this_o place_n which_o be_v that_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o illuminate_v the_o blind_a to_o bring_v those_o quite_o and_o clean_o out_o of_o their_o wit_n which_o seem_v wise_a in_o their_o own_o conceit_n m._n it_o be_v no_o merueile_v therefore_o if_o the_o phariseis_n see_v not_o that_o which_o this_o blind_a man_n see_v when_o they_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v of_o god_n who_o the_o blind_a man_n and_o simple_a idiot_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n know_v to_o come_v from_o god_n because_o by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n those_o wise_a man_n be_v blind_v by_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o those_o which_o see_v not_o of_o blind_a be_v make_v to_o see_v c._n and_o in_o the_o former_a place_n christ_n make_v mention_v of_o illumination_n because_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a cause_n of_o his_o come_n for_o he_o come_v not_o to_o judge_v the_o world_n but_o rather_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v save_v by_o he_o 3.17_o joh._n 3.17_o also_o this_o vengeance_n or_o judgement_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n as_o though_o he_o do_v not_o daily_o bring_v this_o to_o pass_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n we_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o more_o heed_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o by_o our_o vain_a and_o mad_a opinion_n bring_v this_o horrible_a punishment_n upon_o us._n but_o experience_n do_v teach_v how_o true_o christ_n have_v utter_v this_o sentence_n for_o we_o do_v see_v that_o many_o be_v strike_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o madness_n for_o no_o other_o cause_n but_o only_o for_o that_o they_o can_v abide_v the_o rise_a son_n of_o righteousness_n the_o wicked_a in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n receive_v this_o punishment_n for_o the_o prophet_n be_v send_v to_o blind_v the_o people_n 6.9_o esay_n 6.9_o that_o see_v they_o may_v not_o see_v 40._o and_o some_o of_o the_o phariseis_n which_o be_v with_o he_o hear_v these_o word_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v we_o blind_v also_o bu_n this_o beggar_n be_v make_v a_o example_n for_o they_o which_o in_o deed_n be_v stark_o blind_a notwithstanding_o they_o acknowledge_v their_o blindness_n and_o ignorance_n and_o be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o phariseis_n be_v make_v a_o example_n which_o think_v themselves_o just_a and_o holy_a seem_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n wise_a enough_o and_o therefore_o they_o come_v not_o unto_o christ_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o abide_v in_o blindness_n and_o in_o the_o darkness_n of_o error_n and_o sin_n even_o as_o the_o evangelist_n show_v afterward_o in_o plain_a word_n c._n they_o perceyve_v that_o they_o be_v wound_v by_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o worst_a because_o the_o open_a and_o swear_v enemy_n of_o christ_n do_v so_o abhor_v christ_n that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o join_v themselves_o unto_o he_o but_o these_o can_v abide_v to_o hear_v christ_n but_o yet_o without_o profit_n because_o no_o man_n can_v be_v a_o near_a disciple_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o which_o forsake_v himself_o from_o the_o which_o these_o man_n be_v very_o far_o m._n they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v blind_a though_o they_o be_v stark_o blind_a for_o they_o will_v neither_o be_v reckon_v among_o they_o who_o be_v blind_a the_o lord_n make_v to_o see_v nor_o amongst_o other_o which_o see_v who_o the_o lord_n make_v blind_a wherefore_o because_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o pride_n they_o think_v that_o they_o shall_v receive_v great_a injury_n if_o so_o be_v they_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o blind_a burst_v forth_o and_o say_v be_v we_o blind_v also_o c._n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v can_v thou_o not_o make_v thyself_o famous_a but_o by_o our_o reproach_n be_v this_o to_o be_v suffer_v that_o thou_o shall_v get_v honour_n to_o thyself_o by_o our_o contumely_n and_o whereas_o thou_o do_v promise_v light_n to_o the_o blind_a get_v thou_o hence_o and_o avaunt_v with_o thy_o goodness_n for_o we_o will_v not_o be_v illuminate_v of_o thou_o upon_o this_o condition_n that_o we_o shall_v grant_v unto_o thou_o that_o we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o blind_a m._n do_v thou_o think_v no_o better_o of_o we_o than_o thou_o do_v of_o the_o common_a unlearned_a sort_n of_o people_n do_v thou_o think_v we_o to_o be_v blind_a man_n like_v unto_o other_o unskilful_a person_n see_v we_o have_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n and_o be_v the_o master_n and_o teacher_n of_o other_o man_n thou_o come_v to_o geve_v sight_n thou_o say_v unto_o the_o blind_a but_o thou_o be_v a_o seducer_n of_o the_o blind_a thou_o seduce_v the_o blind_a unlearned_a multitude_n but_o thou_o can_v not_o so_o deceive_v we_o which_o be_v not_o blind_a hereby_o we_o may_v see_v that_o hypocrisy_n be_v always_o proud_a and_o spiteful_a it_o be_v a_o note_n of_o pride_n that_o they_o stand_v in_o their_o own_o conceit_n will_v have_v no_o part_n of_o their_o estimation_n deminish_v and_o it_o be_v a_o token_n of_o spite_n that_o when_o their_o disease_n be_v discover_v they_o be_v more_o offend_v at_o christ_n even_o as_o if_o he_o have_v more_o deep_o wound_v they_o hereof_o come_v the_o contempt_n boath_n of_o christ_n and_o also_o of_o his_o grace_n which_o he_o offer_v in_o this_o word_n also_o there_o be_v contain_v we_o a_o great_a emphasis_n and_o force_n thereby_o declare_v that_o although_o all_o other_o be_v blind_a yet_o they_o take_v it_o in_o evell_a part_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v reckon_v among_o the_o common_a sort_n this_o be_v a_o fault_n to_o common_a in_o those_o which_o excel_v other_o who_o be_v drunken_a with_o disdain_n do_v almost_o forget_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v man_n 41._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o if_o you_o be_v blind_a he_o shall_v have_v no_o sin_n but_o now_o you_o say_v we_o see_v therefore_o your_o sin_n remain_v m._n the_o lord_n do_v so_o beat_v the_o phariseis_n with_o their_o own_o rod_n that_o he_o condemn_v upon_o they_o their_o own_o mouth_n and_o prove_v that_o to_o be_v true_a which_o he_o have_v speak_v c._n howbeit_o these_o word_n have_v a_o double_a meaning_n and_o understand_v either_o that_o ignorance_n do_v somewhat_o mitigate_v their_o fault_n except_o they_o be_v plain_o convince_a do_v seek_v to_o resist_v the_o truth_n or_o else_o that_o the_o disease_n of_o ignorance_n be_v curable_a in_o they_o if_o so_o be_v they_o do_v acknowledge_v he_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n hereafter_o confirm_v the_o former_a sentence_n where_o christ_n say_v 22_o john_n i5_n 22_o if_o i_o have_v not_o come_v and_o speak_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v have_v no_o sin_n â–ª_o etc._n etc._n but_o because_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n but_o now_o they_o say_v that_o they_o see_v this_o seem_v better_a to_o agree_v if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o be_v blind_a who_o know_v his_o own_o blindness_n seek_v remedy_n for_o the_o disease_n and_o then_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o sum_n if_o you_o know_v your_o evel_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v altogether_o incurable_a but_o now_o because_o you_o think_v
yourselves_o whoale_n you_o abide_v desperate_a m._n they_o be_v therefore_o blind_a whereupon_o in_o another_o place_n he_o call_v they_o blind_a leader_n of_o the_o blind_a but_o not_o as_o be_v the_o idiot_n and_o simple_a sort_n i4_n mat._n i5_n i4_n otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v say_v as_o he_o say_v here_o they_o shall_v have_v have_v no_o sin_n if_o so_o be_v they_o have_v be_v blind_a and_o ignorant_a of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n as_o be_v the_o unlearned_a c._n notwithstanding_o when_o he_o say_v that_o they_o which_o be_v blind_a have_v no_o sin_n he_o do_v not_o thereby_o excuse_v ignorance_n as_o though_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n only_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o disease_n may_v have_v a_o remedy_n when_o the_o same_o be_v feel_v in_o time_n because_o when_o the_o blind_a man_n come_v to_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o sight_n the_o lord_n be_v ready_a to_o help_v r._n as_o if_o christ_n shall_v have_v say_v if_o so_o be_v you_o know_v your_o blindness_n the_o sin_n of_o unbeléefe_n will_v not_o abide_v in_o you_o but_o puttinge_v away_o infidellitie_n you_o will_v believe_v in_o i_o but_o because_o you_o do_v not_o know_v your_o blindness_n therefore_o you_o abide_v unbeléeving_a c._n for_o they_o be_v incurable_a who_o have_v no_o feeling_n of_o their_o sin_n despise_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n r._n therefore_o that_o be_v horrible_a blindness_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o our_o blindness_n even_o as_o not_o to_o know_v our_o sickness_n be_v almost_o a_o disease_n incurable_a the_o which_o we_o may_v behold_v in_o mad_a man_n and_o as_o the_o first_o step_n to_o recover_v health_n be_v to_o acknowledge_v our_o infirmity_n evenso_fw-la the_o first_o step_n to_o faith_n be_v to_o know_v our_o impiety_n and_o ignorance_n 8_z i_o joh._n i_o 8_z to_o this_o effect_n appertain_v that_o which_o saint_n john_n have_v write_v in_o another_o place_n say_v if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n he_o be_v faithful_a and_o just_a to_o forgeeve_v we_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n shall_v cleanse_v we_o from_o all_o iniquity_n b._n we_o see_v also_o here_o plain_o that_o he_o condemn_v this_o sin_n namely_o the_o refusal_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o truth_n when_o man_n know_v the_o same_o whereupon_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v have_v pardon_n &_o remission_n with_o saint_n paul_n which_o sin_n only_o by_o ignorance_n and_o either_o neglect_v the_o truth_n or_o else_o persecute_v the_o same_o the_o truth_n shall_v be_v know_v at_o the_o length_n to_o the_o reprobate_n in_o suchwise_o that_o they_o themselves_o shall_v say_v they_o see_v and_o shall_v have_v all_o collar_n and_o pretence_n of_o ignorance_n take_v away_o from_o they_o such_o also_o be_v these_o phariseis_n they_o have_v hear_v those_o thing_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o see_v such_o thing_n in_o he_o that_o their_o mind_n be_v constrain_v to_o acknowledge_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o satan_n do_v so_o carry_v they_o that_o they_o do_v persecute_v he_o with_o mortal_a hatred_n therefore_o their_o sin_n remain_v ghost_n sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n without_o pardon_n or_o remission_n they_o have_v sin_v against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n set_v themselves_o so_o open_o against_o the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o the_o lord_n bu_n we_o have_v also_o here_o a_o sure_a and_o infallible_a judgement_n of_o the_o truth_n pronounce_v against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o free_a will_n for_o if_o these_o man_n be_v blind_a that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o they_o know_v their_o servitude_n infirmity_n and_o corruption_n by_o sin_n they_o shall_v be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n but_o now_o because_o they_o see_v that_o be_v because_o they_o boast_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o do_v not_o only_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n blindness_n and_o sin_v remain_v in_o they_o and_o he_o say_v plain_o your_o sin_n remain_v for_o in_o saint_n also_o there_o be_v sin_n but_o it_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v not_o impute_v it_o do_v not_o remain_v in_o the_o wicked_a only_o there_o remain_v sin_n and_o damnation_n m._n there_o be_v therefore_o a_o pass_a sin_n and_o a_o remain_a sin_n to_o this_o effect_n parteyn_v this_o say_n he_o which_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n have_v everlasting_a life_n but_o he_o which_o believe_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o see_v life_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o let_v we_o therefore_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v we_o confess_v unto_o he_o our_o sin_n that_o we_o be_v illuminate_v by_o he_o and_o absolve_v from_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v come_v at_o the_o last_o to_o that_o light_n which_o no_o man_n can_v attain_v unto_o â§_o the_o ten_o chapter_n 1._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o by_o the_o door_n into_o the_o sheepefoulde_n but_o clyme_v up_o some_o other_o way_n the_o same_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o a_o robber_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o m._n because_v the_o priest_n scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr do_v not_o only_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n but_o also_o do_v challenge_v unto_o themselves_o power_n and_o authority_n over_o the_o people_n of_o god_n even_o as_o if_o they_o have_v be_v their_o true_a pastor_n and_o guide_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o the_o unlearned_a multitude_n shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n and_o shall_v follow_v he_o as_o sheep_n do_v their_o sheapehearde_n the_o lord_n do_v very_o well_o boath_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o false_a pastor_n and_o also_o to_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o simple_a propound_v all_o this_o whole_a matter_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o proverb_n by_o which_o he_o do_v describe_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o true_a and_o false_a pastor_n which_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o feed_n the_o sheep_n c._n and_o because_o the_o fewness_n and_o small_a number_n of_o the_o faithful_a may_v much_o discredit_v his_o doctrine_n he_o go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o not_o all_o which_o usurp_v office_n in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o number_n of_o pastor_n and_o sheep_n sheaphearde_n sheep_n and_o the_o sheaphearde_n but_o that_o the_o true_a pastor_n be_v discern_v from_o reprobate_n and_o the_o true_a sheep_n from_o those_o that_o be_v counterfeit_v by_o this_o mark_n if_o so_o be_v that_o he_o be_v the_o only_a scope_n and_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_v of_o all_o thing_n this_o admonition_n be_v necessary_a for_o all_o age_n and_o time_n but_o especial_o for_o this_o our_o age_n for_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o pestilent_a plague_n to_o the_o church_n than_o when_o wolf_n creep_v in_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o pastoure_n christ_n do_v plain_o here_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v count_v for_o pastoure_n which_o boast_v that_o they_o ought_v so_o to_o be_v take_v and_o account_v of_o or_o that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v nomber_v among_o the_o sheep_n which_o glory_n in_o external_a sign_n he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o judaical_a church_n and_o in_o this_o point_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o that_o and_o we_o he_o that_o enter_v not_o in_o r._n christ_n do_v not_o by_o naked_a and_o bare_a word_n even_o at_o the_o first_o teach_v that_o he_o be_v a_o shepherd_n but_o by_o this_o parable_n suspend_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o auditoure_n that_o afterward_o by_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o same_o he_o may_v make_v that_o which_o in_o the_o beginning_n they_o hear_v not_o without_o admiration_n and_o a_o desire_n to_o know_v to_o sink_v deper_n into_o their_o mind_n c._n but_o they_o do_v foolish_o which_o discus_fw-la very_o curious_o every_o part_n of_o this_o parable_n let_v it_o therefore_o suffice_v and_o satisfy_v to_o hold_v this_o sum_n namely_o that_o forsomuch_o as_o christ_n make_v his_o church_n like_a unto_o a_o shepfould_v into_o the_o which_o god_n gather_v all_o his_o sheep_n together_o he_o compare_v himself_o to_o a_o door_n because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o entrance_n into_o the_o church_n than_o by_o he_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v good_a pastoure_n which_o lead_v the_o right_a way_n unto_o christ_n they_o which_o geve_v themselves_o to_o christ_n alone_a be_v right_o say_v to_o be_v gather_v into_o god_n shepfould_v and_o to_o be_v of_o his_o flock_n moreover_o all_o this_o be_v refer_v to_o doctrine_n for_o see_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v he_o which_o swerve_v from_o he_o be_v neither_o in_o the_o right_a way_n nor_o yet_o be_v like_a to_o enter_v in_o by_o the_o door_n therefore_o we_o shall_v easy_o know_v which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n and_o who_o
please_v he_o and_o the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n not_o because_o either_o caiphas_n or_o pilate_n constrain_v he_o whereupon_o it_o be_v say_v the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n stand_v uppe_o and_o the_o ruler_n come_v together_o against_o the_o lord_n and_o against_o his_o christ_n and_o of_o a_o truth_n against_o thy_o holy_a child_n jesus_n who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v boath_n herode_fw-la and_o also_o pontius_n pilate_n with_o the_o gentile_n 4.27_o acts._n 4.27_o and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n gather_v themselves_o together_o for_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o counsel_n determine_v before_o to_o be_v do_v so_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v afflict_v not_o because_o their_o adversaries_n can_v do_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o power_n against_o godly_a who_o be_v under_o the_o hand_n and_o most_o mighty_a protection_n of_o god_n but_o because_o so_o it_o please_v the_o will_n of_o their_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n the_o which_o will_n be_v execute_v by_o the_o wicked_a to_o their_o extreme_a destruction_n but_o to_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o godly_a this_o commandment_n have_v i_o receyve_v m._n he_o now_o open_v the_o well_o spring_n of_o his_o power_n name_o his_o father_n commandment_n and_o by_o this_o commandment_n he_o understand_v that_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o eternal_a counsel_n by_o which_o he_o have_v determine_v to_o send_v his_o son_n into_o this_o world_n and_o to_o geve_v he_o to_o death_n for_o the_o redemption_n of_o mankind_n c._n of_o the_o which_o counsel_n of_o the_o father_n he_o therefore_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o have_v so_o great_a care_n of_o our_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o we_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n so_o dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o he_o and_o christ_n himself_o which_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o his_o father_n confyrm_v this_o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o respect_n in_o all_o thing_n than_o to_o do_v we_o good_a m._n therefore_o christ_n in_o all_o thing_n show_v himself_o obedient_a to_o his_o father_n hereupon_o it_o be_v say_v it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o volume_n of_o thy_o book_n concern_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v do_v thy_o will_n 40.8_o psa_fw-la 40.8_o o_o my_o god_n i_o be_o content_a to_o do_v it_o a._n and_o hereafter_o he_o say_v the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n come_v and_o find_v nothing_o in_o i_o but_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o i_o love_v the_o father_n i3_n john_n i4_n i3_n and_o as_o the_o father_n command_v i_o so_o i_o do_v m._n this_o be_v true_a obedience_n which_o depend_v not_o only_o of_o the_o deed_n but_o also_o of_o the_o divine_a will_n 19_o there_o be_v a_o dissension_n therefore_o again_o among_o the_o jew_n for_o these_o say_n b._n the_o more_o that_o christ_n bewray_v his_o divinitye_n the_o more_o evidentlye_o appear_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o elect_v and_o the_o reprobate_n bu_n and_o as_o truth_n and_o piety_n be_v always_o like_o itself_o so_o falsehood_n and_o impiety_n differ_v not_o a_o straw_n breadth_n from_o itself_o c._n this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o sermon_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o always_o win_v some_o disciple_n or_o other_o to_o himself_o but_o because_o his_o doctrine_n have_v many_o adversaries_n thereof_o come_v the_o contention_n that_o they_o which_o at_o the_o first_o be_v as_o it_o be_v one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n may_v be_v divide_v among_o themselves_o for_o with_o one_o consent_n all_o man_n profess_v that_o they_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o abraham_n and_o that_o they_o follow_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n unity_n christ_n the_o hand_n of_o unity_n but_o now_o when_o christ_n come_v among_o they_o they_o begin_v to_o disagree_v for_o his_o sake_n if_o so_o be_v that_o profession_n have_v be_v true_a christ_n which_o be_v the_o most_o excellent_a bond_n of_o charitye_n and_o who_o office_n it_o be_v to_o gather_v the_o disperse_v together_o will_v not_o have_v dissolve_v and_o break_v their_o consent_n and_o agreement_n but_o by_o the_o light_n of_o his_o gospel_n he_o bewray_v the_o hypocrisy_n of_o many_o who_o have_v only_o a_o false_a and_o counterfeit_n show_v boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n man_n contention_n come_v by_o wicked_a man_n thus_o also_o the_o wickedness_n of_o many_o man_n in_o these_o day_n bring_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o church_n be_v trouble_v with_o dissension_n and_o that_o contention_n be_v so_o fervent_a &_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o which_o trouble_v the_o peace_n lay_v the_o blame_n upon_o the_o professor_n of_o the_o gospel_n call_v they_o scismatik_n for_o for_o this_o cause_n special_o the_o godly_a be_v offend_v at_o the_o papist_n because_o their_o doctrine_n have_v shake_v the_o quiet_a state_n of_o the_o church_n but_o if_o so_o be_v they_o will_v peaceablye_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o will_v subscribe_v utno_fw-la the_o truth_n all_o contention_n &_o trouble_n will_v straight_o way_n be_v appease_v but_o see_v they_o frete_z and_o fume_n against_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o godly_a witness_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v at_o rest_n except_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v lie_v hide_v and_o christ_n may_v be_v banish_v from_o his_o kingdom_n they_o falselye_o object_v the_o fault_n of_o schism_n which_o all_o man_n see_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v impute_v unto_o they_o therefore_o we_o must_v always_o consider_v and_o see_v in_o schismatic_n who_o they_o he_o which_o depart_v from_o god_n and_o his_o pure_a doctrine_n m._n and_o the_o evangelist_n in_o say_v that_o there_o arise_v a_o contention_n again_o send_v the_o reader_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v in_o the_o chapter_n go_v before_o as_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o nine_o chapter_n 9.16_o joh._n 7.43_o john_n 9.16_o bu_n for_o there_o these_o very_o same_o jew_n withstand_v the_o manifest_a truth_n do_v cause_n no_o small_a trouble_n 20._o and_o many_o of_o they_o say_v he_o have_v the_o devil_n and_o be_v mad_a why_o hear_v you_o he_o m._n this_o cavil_v also_o the_o adversaries_n of_o christ_n use_v before_o c._n they_o do_v defame_n christ_n with_o the_o most_o odious_a reproach_n that_o they_o can_v devise_v that_o all_o man_n may_v abhor_v to_o hear_v he_o m._n for_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v that_o people_n shall_v hear_v he_o with_o delyte_n and_o admiration_n for_o the_o which_o cause_n they_o go_v about_o to_o turn_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a from_o he_o that_o they_o may_v not_o hear_v he_o any_o more_o afterward_o c._n so_o the_o wicked_a lest_o they_o shall_v be_v constrain_v to_o geve_v place_n unto_o god_n do_v furiouslye_o contemn_v he_o and_o do_v stir_v up_o other_o also_o to_o the_o like_a madness_n lest_o that_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o any_o time_n shall_v be_v hear_v with_o silence_n and_o quietness_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o defend_v itself_o against_o all_o caville_n m._n these_o wicked_a one_o be_v very_o like_a unto_o they_o which_o do_v privitye_n slander_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v hear_v 21._o other_o say_v these_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o have_v the_o devil_n can_v the_o devil_n open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a bu_n they_o which_o love_v the_o truth_n constantlye_o defend_v the_o same_o m._n and_o do_v defend_v christ_n against_o the_o slander_v of_o the_o wicked_a by_o two_o argument_n the_o first_o be_v by_o his_o find_a and_o unblameable_a doctrine_n the_o other_o be_v take_v of_o the_o present_a power_n of_o his_o miracle_n for_o he_o which_o have_v a_o devil_n can_v not_o hide_v his_o madness_n but_o bewray_v the_o same_o both_o by_o word_n and_o deed_n for_o a_o man_n which_o be_v possess_v with_o a_o devil_n can_v neither_o speak_v nor_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o one_o that_o have_v his_o wit_n can_v do_v c._n that_o therefore_o which_o these_o good_a man_n say_v be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v require_v that_o judgement_n may_v be_v give_v according_a to_o the_o matter_n itself_o for_o truth_n as_o we_o say_v before_o do_v always_o sufficient_o defend_v itself_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a buckeler_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o the_o wicked_a can_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o power_n and_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n r._n also_o this_o variety_n of_o judgement_n concern_v christ_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o world_n for_o the_o world_n must_v be_v judge_v of_o christ_n but_o behold_v now_o it_o usurp_v authority_n unto_o itself_o to_o judge_v christ_n how_o great_a therefore_o
to_o pass_v and_o then_o if_o they_o can_v not_o snare_v he_o with_o word_n to_o lay_v hand_n on_o he_o therefore_o christ_n although_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v as_o it_o be_v take_v already_o yet_o by_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n escape_v out_o of_o their_o hand_n c._n by_o which_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o give_v as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o wicked_a who_o the_o lord_n do_v often_o time_n bridle_n at_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_n m._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawefull_a for_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n to_o seek_v to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a 40._o and_o go_v away_o again_o beyond_o jordane_n into_o the_o place_n where_o john_n before_o have_v baptize_v and_o there_o he_o abide_v m._n christ_n leave_v jerusalem_n go_v over_o jordane_n for_o because_o that_o region_n as_o a_o sanctuary_n serve_v for_o his_o security_n and_o rest_n for_o such_o be_v the_o corruption_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o citizen_n of_o jerusalem_n that_o the_o farther_z any_o place_n be_v from_o they_o the_o more_o convenient_a the_o same_o be_v for_o christ_n and_o again_o the_o more_o near_o the_o more_o perilouse_a it_o be_v for_o he_o to_o abide_v in_o because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n whenas_o notwithstanding_o if_o there_o have_v be_v any_o place_n in_o the_o whoale_n world_n foot_n for_o the_o preach_n of_o god_n kingdom_n jerusalem_n shall_v have_v be_v the_o same_o a._n the_o law_n say_v the_o prophet_n shall_v go_v forth_o of_o zion_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o jerusalem_n 24._o i_o king_n 24._o m_o euenso_fw-la the_o near_o that_o a_o man_n be_v to_o the_o city_n of_o rome_n if_o he_o be_v a_o good_a man_n the_o more_o he_o be_v in_o danger_n c._n christ_n therefore_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n to_o use_v occasion_n where_o john_n before_o have_v baptize_v bu_n he_o go_v apart_o into_o that_o place_n that_o by_o his_o presence_n he_o may_v bring_v in_o rememberaunce_n the_o testimony_n of_o john_n which_o he_o bear_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o he_o may_v draw_v many_o to_o jesus_n the_o savioure_n of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o himself_o whereupon_o also_o it_o follow_v 41._o and_o many_o resort_v unto_o he_o and_o say_v john_n do_v no_o miracle_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v of_o this_o man_n be_v true_a and_o many_o resort_v to_o he_o m._n as_o the_o light_n set_v upon_o a_o candelsticke_n can_v be_v hide_v so_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n although_o it_o be_v condemn_v of_o the_o reprobate_n find_v many_o which_o follow_v the_o same_o though_o it_o flee_v away_o bu_n faithful_a sheep_n will_v never_o forsake_v their_o shepherd_n m._n there_o be_v a_o type_n before_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o david_n to_o who_o he_o flée_v from_o the_o face_n of_o saul_n 57.20_o esa_n 57.20_o many_o be_v say_v to_o come_v out_o of_o jury._n euenso_fw-la the_o counsel_n of_o the_o wicked_a by_o which_o they_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v the_o truth_n have_v so_o little_a success_n that_o they_o rather_o serve_v for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o same_o a._n a_o notable_a example_n whereof_o we_o have_v here_o and_o also_o in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o blind_a man_n the_o which_o i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o will_v mark_n and_o consider_v which_o seek_v to_o extinguish_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o everye_o city_n c._n therefore_o this_o concourse_n of_o people_n here_o show_v that_o christ_n seek_v not_o to_o be_v solitary_a that_o he_o may_v cease_v from_o do_v of_o his_o duty_n but_o that_o he_o may_v erect_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n in_o the_o desert_n when_o as_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v his_o proper_a seat_n have_v reject_v he_o and_o very_o this_o be_v the_o horrible_a vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o temple_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v be_v become_v adenne_n of_o théeve_n the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o in_o a_o profane_a place_n john_n do_v no_o miracle_n bu_n many_o beléeve_v in_o christ_n be_v drive_v thereunto_o partly_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o john_n and_o partly_o by_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n but_o special_o they_o be_v draw_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n c._n they_o gather_v that_o christ_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o john_n because_o he_o have_v do_v so_o many_o miracle_n whereas_o john_n have_v do_v no_o miracle_n bu_n god_n will_v have_v no_o miracle_n do_v by_o john_n lest_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v attribute_v to_o much_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v he_o only_o to_o teach_v and_o to_o testify_v r._n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o moses_n and_o his_o sepulchre_n be_v hide_v unto_o this_o present_a day_n 6_o deu_fw-la 34_o 6_o and_o that_o by_o the_o just_a providence_n of_o god_n lest_o that_o supersticicious_a flesh_n in_o visit_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n shall_v commit_v idolatry_n even_o so_o for_o just_a cause_n john_n than_o who_o otherwise_o there_o arise_v not_o a_o great_a among_o woman_n child_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n for_o if_o so_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o miracle_n have_v be_v join_v to_o his_o doctrine_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n the_o people_n can_v scarce_o have_v be_v draw_v from_o beléeve_v he_o to_o be_v christ_n for_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v distribute_v according_a to_o his_o divine_n will_v not_o all_o to_o everye_o one_o but_o to_o everye_o one_o somewhat_o even_o as_o the_o member_n of_o the_o body_n have_v not_o all_o one_o action_n neither_o make_v it_o any_o matter_n before_o god_n to_o be_v endue_v with_o many_o gift_n i2_n rom._n i2_n but_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v the_o acceptable_a work_n and_o labour_n for_o faith_n be_v that_o only_a necessary_a gift_n which_o justifi_v and_o save_v all_o other_o gift_n whether_o they_o be_v spiritual_a or_o corporal_a serve_v not_o to_o justification_n but_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n this_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o john_n wrought_v no_o miracle_n bu_n but_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o be_v famous_a with_o miracle_n m._n for_o this_o glory_n be_v due_a unto_o christ_n who_o also_o be_v glorify_v wrought_v great_a miracle_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o servant_n than_o ever_o he_o do_v by_o himself_o when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n c._n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v note_n that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o judge_v by_o miracle_n although_o miracle_n 7.12_o ma_fw-fr 24_o 24_o 2_o thes_n 2.9_o math._n 7.12_o be_v join_v to_o doctrine_n have_v no_o small_a weight_n but_o all_o thing_n that_o john_n speak_v c._n this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o they_o but_o add_v by_o the_o evangelist_n to_o teach_v that_o they_o be_v lead_v by_o a_o double_a argument_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n because_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o see_v that_o the_o testimony_n be_v true_a which_o john_n bear_v unto_o he_o and_o also_o because_o his_o miracle_n make_v he_o more_o famous_a m._n we_o see_v here_o how_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n though_o not_o present_o understand_v serve_v in_o due_a time_n to_o know_v the_o truth_n a._n the_o word_n of_o god_n seem_v sometime_o to_o be_v preched_a in_o vain_a but_o at_o the_o length_n it_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a time_n 42._o and_o many_o believe_v on_o he_o there_o m._n where_o do_v they_o believe_v in_o that_o place_n into_o the_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v flee_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o malicious_a wickedness_n of_o the_o jew_n therefore_o these_o man_n be_v so_o dispose_v that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v admonish_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o say_n of_o john_n they_o be_v so_o little_o offend_v by_o that_o flight_n that_o they_o do_v not_o only_o still_o believe_v the_o truth_n which_o christ_n preach_v but_o also_o condemn_v the_o malice_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o will_v to_o god_n this_o present_a age_n have_v many_o such_o who_o know_v the_o truth_n will_v still_o retain_v the_o same_o in_o their_o heart_n against_o all_o offence_n and_o let_v which_o the_o wicked_a can_v object_v â§_o the_o eleven_o chapter_n 1._o a_o certain_a man_n be_v sick_a name_v lazarus_n of_o bethany_n the_o town_n of_o mary_n and_o her_o sister_n martha_n a_o certain_a man_n be_v sick_a r._n this_o whoale_n chapter_n almost_o make_v only_o a_o discourse_n of_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n howbeit_o a_o short_a discourse_n may_v have_v be_v make_v of_o the_o same_o but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o without_o cause_n so_o large_o describe_v the_o same_o for_o all_o thing_n be_v wrighten_a for_o our_o learning_n m._n for_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o christ_n
he_o to_o be_v send_v of_o god_n and_o to_o will_v his_o father_n will_n and_o also_o to_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o in_o power_n for_o he_o wrought_v other_o miracle_n also_o without_o prayer_n 9.25_o mar._n 9.25_o as_o when_o he_o say_v to_o the_o devil_n 8.2_o math._n 8.2_o come_v forth_o of_o he_o and_o to_o the_o leprouse_n man_n which_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v thou_o can_v make_v i_o clean_o 9.6_o math._n 9.6_o i_o will_v be_v thou_o clean_o and_o to_o he_o that_o be_v sick_a of_o the_o paulsey_n arise_v take_v up_o thy_o bed_n and_o walk_v 7.8_o luk._n 7.8_o a._n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o the_o widow_n son_n from_o death_n we_o read_v not_o that_o he_o pray_v but_o say_v only_o young_a man_n i_o say_v unto_o thou_o arise_v 4i_fw-la mar._n 5_o 4i_fw-la neither_o yet_o when_o he_o raise_v up_o jayrus_n daughter_n therefore_o although_o he_o can_v have_v raise_v up_o lazarus_n with_o the_o wag_n of_o his_o finger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o thus_o it_o behove_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v because_o of_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o 43._o and_o when_o he_o thus_o have_v speak_v he_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n lazarus_n come_v forth_o m._n he_o will_v have_v all_o man_n hear_v with_o what_o word_n he_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a man_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o he_o do_v any_o thing_n supersticiouslye_o or_o by_o magical_a art_n furthermore_o it_o be_v also_o necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v hear_v how_o constant_o and_o without_o doubt_v with_o great_a confidence_n and_o authority_n he_o command_v the_o dead_a man_n to_o arise_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o cry_v aloud_o c._n and_o whereas_o he_o touch_v not_o the_o dead_a body_n with_o his_o hand_n but_o cry_v only_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n his_o power_n therein_o do_v more_o manifest_o appear_v and_o withal_o he_o commend_v unto_o we_o the_o wonderful_a and_o secréete_n efficacye_n of_o his_o word_n for_o how_o do_v christ_n restore_v life_n unto_o the_o dead_a but_o by_o his_o word_n wherefore_o in_o the_o raise_n up_o of_o lazarus_n he_o use_v a_o visible_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n the_o which_o we_o feel_v daily_o by_o the_o scence_n of_o faith_n in_o show_v his_o voice_n to_o be_v a_o quicken_a voice_n r._n as_o therefore_o he_o make_v the_o world_n by_o his_o word_n so_o by_o his_o word_n he_o raise_v the_o dead_a man_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o all_o that_o believe_v for_o as_o lazarus_n be_v dead_a in_o body_n be_v bring_v again_o by_o the_o word_n to_o corporal_a life_n even_o so_o we_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n by_o the_o word_n receive_v be_v restore_v into_o the_o everlasting_a life_n of_o righteousness_n read_v the_o five_o and_o twenty_o verse_n '_o of_o the_o fifte_a chapter_n before_o 44._o and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n and_o foot_n with_o grave_a clothes_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o napkin_n jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v and_o he_o that_o be_v dead_a bu_n this_o be_v a_o manifest_a declaration_n of_o the_o divinitye_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n that_o his_o power_n be_v not_o void_a and_o ineffectual_a but_o lyvely_a and_o quicken_a for_o now_o he_o perform_v that_o in_o very_a deed_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o name_o that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o lazarus_n which_o be_v dead_a and_o bury_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o come_v forth_o sound_a and_o whoale_n in_o body_n and_o his_o face_n be_v bind_v with_o a_o napkin_n c._n the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v of_o grave_a clothes_n and_o the_o napkin_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o of_o the_o sepulchre_n even_o as_o he_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o same_o also_o the_o jew_n retain_v this_o manner_n of_o burial_n at_o this_o day_n wrap_v the_o body_n in_o one_o piece_n of_o linen_n and_o the_o head_n with_o a_o towel_n or_o napkin_n several_a as_o we_o may_v read_v in_o the_o nintéene_a chapter_n follow_v 6.7_o grave_a clothes_n be_v all_o the_o riches_n we_o carry_v out_o of_o this_o world_n with_o us._n i_o tim._n 6.7_o bu_n and_o whereas_o lazarus_n come_v forth_o bind_v hand_n &_o foot_n all_o new_a writer_n almost_o think_v it_o to_o be_v do_v by_o a_o new_a miracle_n but_o hereby_o we_o may_v gather_v and_o see_v what_o riches_n we_o carry_v forth_o of_o this_o world_n with_o we_o name_o our_o wynd_n sheet_n and_o grave_a clothes_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n we_o bring_v nothing_o into_o this_o world_n neither_o may_v we_o carry_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o same_o loose_v he_o and_o let_v he_o go_v c._n this_o be_v also_o command_v to_o be_v do_v to_o amplifye_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o miracle_n that_o the_o jew_n may_v feel_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o work_n of_o god_n which_o they_o see_v with_o their_o eye_n r._n for_o he_o which_o have_v put_v away_o death_n with_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n can_v either_o have_v make_v the_o gravecloathe_n to_o have_v fall_v of_o by_o their_o own_o accord_n or_o else_o that_o lazarus_n shall_v have_v unbounde_v himself_o but_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o stander_n by_o confession_n auricular_a confession_n to_o be_v witness_n of_o the_o miracle_n but_o to_o ridiculous_a be_v the_o papist_n who_o upon_o this_o place_n ground_n their_o auricular_a confession_n christ_n say_v they_o will_v have_v lazarus_n after_o he_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o life_n to_o be_v loose_v by_o his_o disciple_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n except_o the_o church_n also_o forgeve_v we_o our_o sin_n but_o whereupon_o do_v they_o define_v and_o gather_v that_o the_o office_n of_o lose_v lazarus_n be_v enjoin_v the_o disciple_n we_o rather_o gather_v by_o the_o text_n that_o it_o be_v enjoin_v the_o jew_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v have_v all_o scruple_n of_o doubt_v take_v from_o they_o a._n therefore_o this_o place_n serve_v no_o more_o their_o turn_n to_o auricular_a confession_n than_o do_v that_o other_o of_o the_o ten_o leper_n in_o the_o seventéene_a chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o which_o also_o they_o have_v wicked_o abuse_v 45._o then_o many_o of_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o marye_n and_o have_v see_v the_o thing_n which_o jesus_n do_v believe_v on_o he_o bu_n as_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n it_o have_v diverse_a time_n appear_v how_o the_o world_n be_v affect_v at_o the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o at_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o the_o same_o appear_v to_o we_o again_o in_o this_o present_a chapter_n for_o some_o obey_v god_n call_v receive_v the_o holy_a institution_n of_o god_n and_o judge_v right_o of_o god_n work_n even_o as_o do_v these_o man_n who_o see_v the_o wonderful_a miracle_n beléeve_v jesus_n to_o be_v the_o messiah_n but_o other_o some_o believe_v not_o obey_v not_o the_o work_n and_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o do_v rather_o speak_v evell_a of_o the_o same_o betray_v the_o same_o and_o go_v about_o with_o all_o their_o strength_n to_o obscure_v and_o overwhelm_v the_o manifest_a truth_n m._n many_o beléeve_v but_o not_o all_o because_o all_o be_v not_o choose_v to_o life_n c._n therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o suffer_v the_o miracle_n which_o he_o have_v wrought_v to_o be_v without_o fruit_n because_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o bring_v some_o unto_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v a_o double_a use_n of_o miracle_n name_o that_o they_o may_v either_o prepare_v we_o unto_o faith_n or_o else_o may_v confirm_v we_o in_o the_o same_o the_o former_a use_n the_o evangelist_n noat_v here_o for_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o of_o who_o he_o speak_v wonder_v &_o reverence_v the_o divine_a power_n of_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v be_v his_o disciple_n otherwise_o the_o bare_a miracle_n can_v not_o suffice_v unto_o faith_n therefore_o by_o the_o word_n believe_v in_o this_o place_n we_o ought_v to_o understande_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o docillitye_n and_o readiness_n to_o embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o have_v show_v before_o therefore_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v to_o comfort_n mary_n and_o be_v bring_v unto_o faith_n by_o this_o sign_n receyve_v thereby_o no_o small_a consolation_n 46._o but_o some_o of_o they_o go_v their_o way_n to_o the_o phariseis_n and_o tell_v they_o what_o jesus_n have_v do_v m._n here_o the_o nature_n and_o disposition_n of_o perverse_a and_o obstinate_a personne_n be_v describe_v they_o have_v see_v no_o other_o thing_n nor_o less_o than_o the_o
this_o faith_n be_v not_o lively_a in_o they_o and_o not_o so_o virtuous_a as_o it_o beecame_v the_o same_o because_o christ_n geve_v not_o unto_o his_o disciple_n the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o constancy_n insomuche_o that_o they_o dare_v bold_o confess_v that_o which_o they_o have_v learn_v of_o he_o and_o although_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o these_o man_n be_v quite_o dumb_a yet_o notwithstanding_o because_o they_o make_v no_o true_a confession_n the_o evangelist_n simple_o deni_v that_o they_o profess_v their_o faith_n for_o this_o have_v be_v true_a and_o lawful_a confession_n to_o have_v open_o give_v their_o name_n and_o profess_a christ_n wherefore_o let_v no_o man_n flatter_v himself_o which_o in_o any_o part_n hyde_v and_o dissemble_v his_o faith_n least_o he_o shall_v incur_v the_o displeasure_n and_o hatred_n of_o man_n for_o although_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v odiouse_a that_o fear_n be_v not_o excusable_a which_o make_v we_o slide_v from_o the_o confession_n of_o his_o name_n though_o but_o the_o breadth_n of_o a_o hair_n bu_n a_o great_a number_n at_o this_o day_n have_v the_o very_a same_o disease_n that_o these_o ruler_n have_v for_o they_o understand_v the_o doctrine_n of_o truth_n they_o know_v the_o lawful_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n that_o papistry_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o in_o the_o papacy_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o minister_v accord_v to_o the_o institution_n of_o the_o lord_n all_o these_o thing_n they_o see_v and_o know_v but_o yet_o nevertheless_o for_o fear_n and_o the_o love_n of_o temporal_a thing_n they_o communicate_v with_o the_o very_a same_o they_o halt_v on_o both_o side_n and_o do_v not_o bold_o confess_v the_o truth_n all_o these_o man_n very_o do_v great_o offend_v and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v confirm_v in_o their_o error_n to_o believe_v that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o so_o be_v they_o retain_v that_o which_o be_v true_a in_o their_o heart_n and_o do_v think_v well_o in_o their_o mind_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v a_o like_n of_o these_o abomination_n institute_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o come_v unto_o the_o mass_n not_o as_o to_o the_o mass_n but_o as_o unto_o the_o lord_n supper_n god_n hate_v that_o hypocritical_a dissimulation_n and_o love_v truth_n and_o sincerity_n concern_v excommunication_n read_v the_o nine_o chapter_n go_v before_o beginning_n at_o the_o .22_o verse_n 43._o for_o they_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n r._n thou_o may_v see_v in_o this_o place_n the_o cause_n why_o few_o of_o the_o ruler_n mighty_a man_n and_o wise_a man_n do_v not_o sincerelye_o confess_v the_o gospel_n because_o the_o gospel_n bring_v with_o it_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o forsake_v of_o earthly_a good_n now_o see_v the_o ruler_n can_v not_o abide_v to_o forsake_v their_o tyranny_n and_o see_v it_o seem_v foolish_a to_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o resign_v the_o wisdom_n of_o reason_n to_o the_o bare_a and_o weak_a word_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v ever_o to_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o very_o few_o mighty_a and_o wise_a man_n true_o confess_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o sainte_n paul_n behold_v your_o call_a brother_n how_o that_o not_o many_o wise_a man_n after_o the_o flesh_n not_o many_o mighty_a not_o many_o of_o high_a degree_n be_v call_v but_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o foolish_a thing_n of_o this_o world_n to_o confound_v the_o wise_a c._n the_o evangelist_n lay_v no_o superstition_n to_o these_o mean_v charge_n but_o only_o say_v that_o they_o seek_v to_o avoid_v the_o reproach_n and_o dispraise_n of_o man_n for_o if_o so_o be_v ambition_n prevayl_v more_o with_o they_o than_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n it_o follow_v that_o they_o be_v delyver_v by_o a_o certain_a light_a fear_n of_o conscience_n now_o let_v the_o reader_n note_n how_o great_o god_n mislike_v and_o condemn_v their_o fear_n who_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n before_o man_n for_o fear_n of_o displeasure_n what_o worse_a thing_n can_v there_o be_v yea_o what_o can_v be_v more_o beastly_a than_o to_o prefer_v the_o vain_a like_n and_o commendation_n of_o man_n before_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o he_o pronounce_v all_o those_o to_o be_v such_o who_o forsake_v the_o displeasure_n of_o man_n when_o they_o shall_v confess_v a_o pure_a &_o true_a faith_n and_o that_o just_o for_o the_o apostell_n commend_v the_o invinsyble_a constancy_n of_o moses_n 27._o heb._n â—i_fw-la 27._o say_v that_o he_o endure_v even_o as_o though_o he_o have_v see_v he_o which_o be_v invisible_a by_o which_o word_n he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o when_o a_o man_n fasten_v his_o eye_n upon_o god_n his_o heart_n will_v be_v invincible_a &_o more_o fast_a than_o a_o adamant_n stoan_n herupon_o therefore_o come_v that_o cowardliness_n which_o make_v we_o to_o fall_v to_o false_a dissimulation_n because_o we_o have_v whole_o respect_n unto_o this_o world_n for_o the_o sincere_a aspect_n and_o behold_v of_o god_n do_v drive_v away_o all_o smoke_n and_o vanity_n of_o riches_n and_o honour_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o a_o small_a and_o venial_a offence_n as_o some_o imagine_v to_o deny_v christ_n see_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o this_o place_n say_v that_o those_o ruler_n which_o confess_v not_o christ_n love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n more_o than_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n bu_n and_o christ_n himself_o say_v he_o which_o deni_v i_o before_o man_n shall_v be_v deny_v of_o i_o before_o my_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n 10.33_o mat._n 10.33_o c._n to_o love_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v to_o desire_v to_o be_v in_o estimation_n and_o favour_n among_o man_n therefore_o the_o evangelist_n mean_v that_o these_o ruler_n be_v so_o addict_v unto_o the_o world_n that_o they_o rather_o desire_v to_o please_v man_n then_o god_n r._n the_o praise_n of_o man_n be_v to_o be_v count_v honest_a good_a and_o wise_a the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v object_v contemn_v scorn_a crucify_a and_o to_o be_v cruel_o slay_v for_o by_o these_o mean_v christ_n enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n and_o the_o father_n by_o they_o be_v glorify_v in_o the_o world_n he_o therefore_o which_o prefer_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n before_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v vain_a and_o miserable_a see_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n tend_v to_o reproache_v and_o shame_n but_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n bring_v to_o everlasting_a life_n 44._o jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v he_o that_o believe_v on_o i_o believe_v not_o on_o i_o but_o on_o he_o that_o send_v i_o m._n all_o this_o place_n contain_v a_o serious_a and_o summarie_a declaration_n by_o which_o the_o lord_n make_v plain_a protestation_n concern_v himself_o and_o his_o dispensation_n as_o that_o he_o do_v not_o defend_v his_o own_o cause_n that_o he_o come_v not_o at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n but_o that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n send_v to_o do_v good_a and_o not_o harm_n that_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o himself_o and_o therefore_o that_o they_o which_o believe_v in_o he_o beeleéue_a not_o in_o he_o but_o in_o the_o father_n which_o send_v he_o and_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o the_o unbelieved_a but_o that_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v by_o the_o word_n which_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o by_o this_o his_o serious_a contestation_n his_o purpose_n be_v in_o plain_a word_n to_o gyve_v his_o last_o farewell_n to_o this_o blind_a and_o obstinate_a people_n to_o lay_v the_o blame_n of_o unbelefe_n upon_o their_o own_o head_n and_o manifestlye_o to_o testefie_v of_o his_o righteousness_n and_o innocence_n and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o symp_o and_o in_o the_o ear_n of_o one_o or_o two_o but_o free_o and_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n which_o the_o evangelist_n noat_v by_o these_o word_n jesus_n cry_v and_o say_v so_o do_v the_o saint_n of_o god_n in_o old_a time_n protest_v before_o the_o people_n show_v that_o they_o have_v omit_v nothing_o 20.33_o deut_n 32_o 1._o josua_n 23.4_o king_n 12_o 3._o act._n 20.33_o which_o pertain_v to_o the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o as_o moses_n josua_n samuel_n and_o paul_n b._n also_o the_o purpose_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v by_o his_o example_n speak_v of_o himself_o with_o so_o loud_a a_o voice_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o greve_v more_o the_o pharise_n to_o incourag_n those_o fearful_a ruler_n which_o believe_v on_o he_o that_o with_o he_o they_o may_v despise_v the_o pharise_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n and_o that_o they_o may_v do_v this_o he_o bring_v a_o most_o urgent_a and_o strong_a reason_n affirminge_v that_o
will_v return_v to_o you_o again_o r._n for_o i_o will_v not_o so_o go_v away_o that_o i_o will_v be_v quite_o separate_v from_o you_o i_o will_v not_o so_o go_v away_o that_o i_o will_v not_o return_v again_o i_o will_v not_o so_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n that_o i_o will_v retain_v the_o same_o to_o myself_o alone_a but_o for_o your_o cause_n i_o go_v and_o i_o so_o go_v that_o i_o will_v come_v again_o &_o receive_v you_o unto_o i_o c._n moreover_o this_o come_n again_o here_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o though_o christ_n will_v geve_v unto_o his_o disciple_n a_o new_a presence_n of_o himself_o in_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o and_o in_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n but_o he_o speak_v here_o of_o the_o last_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o length_n to_o gather_v those_o that_o be_v his_o together_o and_o very_o he_o do_v daily_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o we_o if_o so_o be_v we_o have_v respect_n unto_o the_o whoale_n body_n of_o the_o church_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o full_a time_n of_o our_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v this_o the_o apostle_n do_v notable_o express_v in_o the_o four_o chapter_n of_o his_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o thessalonians_n m._n let_v we_o remember_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v come_v again_o into_o this_o world_n the_o world_n believe_v not_o this_o the_o cause_n of_o his_o first_o come_n be_v that_o all_o they_o which_o be_v elect_v unto_o life_n from_o the_o beginning_n may_v be_v call_v unto_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o second_o cause_n of_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v that_o the_o foresay_a elect_a may_v be_v take_v up_o into_o everlasting_a mansion_n this_o shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n 13_o math._n 13_o and_o this_o second_o come_v of_o christ_n be_v desire_v so_o long_o untyll_o a_o place_n be_v provide_v in_o heaven_n for_o every_o one_o and_o this_o cal_n of_o the_o elect_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v here_o in_o earth_n the_o which_o be_v once_o end_v and_o fulfil_v this_o most_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n full_a this_o wicked_a world_n shall_v have_v a_o end_n when_o the_o number_n of_o god_n elect_v be_v full_a a._n read_v the_o twentyth_n six_o verse_n of_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n go_v before_o 4._o and_o whether_o i_o go_v you_o know_v and_o the_o way_n you_o know_v b._n because_o he_o will_v comfort_v his_o disciple_n concern_v his_o departure_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o understand_v this_o of_o that_o way_n by_o which_o his_o disciple_n shall_v follow_v he_o unto_o the_o father_n c._o howbeit_o withal_o christ_n teach_v that_o his_o death_n be_v not_o destruction_n but_o a_o passag_n to_o the_o father_n therefore_o we_o have_v here_o to_o note_n two_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o behold_v christ_n in_o his_o heavenlye_a glory_n and_o bless_a immortality_n with_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n secondlye_o that_o we_o know_v he_o to_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o our_o life_n and_o the_o way_n which_o be_v shut_v up_o against_o we_o be_v now_o open_v unto_o we_o by_o he_o this_o he_o utter_v more_o plain_o in_o another_o place_n say_v 24_o mat._n i6_n 24_o m._n he_o which_o will_v follow_v i_o let_v he_o deny_v himself_o and_o take_v up_o his_o cross_n and_o follow_v i_o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n that_o by_o he_o and_o after_o he_o we_o may_v come_v to_o heavenly_a thing_n 5._o thomas_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n we_o know_v not_o whether_o thou_o go_v and_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a for_o we_o to_o know_v the_o way_n bu_n the_o disciple_n be_v much_o gréeve_v mark_v not_o what_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o they_o and_o judge_v to_o groslye_o of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n understande_v not_o his_o mind_n and_o purpose_n c._n and_o although_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n the_o answer_n of_o thomas_n seem_v to_o disagree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o discréedite_v his_o master_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v how_o he_o deny_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v affirm_v we_o answer_v that_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o in_o the_o saint_n confuse_a understandinge_n because_o they_o do_v not_o way_n and_o consider_v the_o manner_n and_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o be_v plain_o set_v before_o they_o so_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v prophesy_v by_o the_o prophet_n to_o come_v of_o the_o true_a scence_n of_o faith_n 9_z ephe._n 3_o 9_z the_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o apostle_n paul_n affirm_v to_o be_v a_o mystery_n hide_v from_o they_o therefore_o when_o the_o apostle_n shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n go_v unto_o the_o father_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o know_v not_o how_o he_o shall_v get_v that_o kingdom_n thomas_n just_o affirm_v that_o they_o know_v not_o whether_o he_o go_v thereupon_o he_o gather_v the_o way_n be_v more_o obscure_a for_o before_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o race_n we_o must_v know_v whether_o it_o tend_v m._n by_o this_o place_n we_o gather_v that_o no_o man_n know_v the_o way_n to_o heavenlye_a thing_n except_o he_o first_o know_v that_o christ_n our_o saviour_n and_o mediator_n be_v go_v thither_o 6._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o i_o be_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n no_o man_n come_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o by_o i_o r._n this_o be_v the_o principal_a point_n and_o sum_n of_o the_o whole_a gospel_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n c._n christ_n do_v not_o direct_o answer_v unto_o the_o question_n yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o omit_v nothing_o which_o be_v necearye_a to_o be_v knewne_v the_o curiosity_n of_o thomas_n be_v to_o be_v bridle_v therefore_o christ_n do_v not_o show_v what_o his_o condition_n shall_v be_v with_o the_o father_n but_o stand_v upon_o a_o more_o necessery_n point_n thomas_n will_v wyllinglye_o have_v hear_v what_o christ_n shall_v do_v in_o heaven_n even_o as_o we_o oftentimes_o do_v to_o much_o weary_a ourselves_o with_o such_o subtle_a and_o curious_a point_n but_o we_o ought_v rather_o to_o apply_v our_o mind_n how_o we_o shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o bless_a resurrection_n to_o come_v wherefore_o the_o sum_n of_o this_o sentence_n be_v that_o whosoever_o get_v christ_n she_o will_v want_v nothing_o and_o that_o therefore_o he_o go_v beyond_o all_o perfection_n which_o be_v not_o content_v with_o he_o alone_o and_o he_o speak_v of_o their_o degree_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o beginning_n the_o midst_n and_o the_o end_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o must_v begin_v with_o he_o go_v forewarde_n in_o he_o and_o end_n at_o he_o we_o must_v not_o seek_v for_o high_a wisdom_n than_o that_o which_o lead_v we_o to_o everlasting_a life_n this_o he_o affirm_v shall_v be_v find_v in_o he_o and_o he_o also_o pronounce_v that_o the_o same_o must_v be_v seek_v for_o in_o no_o other_o he_o teach_v moreover_o that_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n by_o which_o only_o we_o must_v come_v thither_o therefore_o lest_o he_o shall_v fail_v we_o in_o any_o part_n he_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n to_o those_o that_o go_v astray_o and_o do_v humble_a himself_o so_o far_o that_o he_o direct_v suck_v child_n he_o have_v profess_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o captain_n forsake_v not_o his_o servant_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o race_n but_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o the_o truth_n at_o the_o last_o he_o make_v they_o partaker_n of_o that_o truth_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o more_o excellent_a can_v be_v devise_v bu_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n all_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v comprehend_v and_o from_o hence_o the_o river_n of_o life_n do_v spring_n c._o see_v therefore_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o way_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o weak_a and_o ignorant_a shall_v complain_v that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o see_v he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n he_o contain_v in_o himself_o wherewithal_o to_o satisfy_v even_o the_o most_o perfect_a truth_n in_o this_o place_n be_v take_v of_o some_o to_o be_v the_o wholesome_a light_n of_o heavenly_a wisdom_n and_o of_o othersome_a to_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o life_n and_o of_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n which_o be_v compare_v with_o figure_n and_o shadow_n even_o as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v grace_n and_o truth_n come_v by_o christ_n jesus_n but_o more_o right_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o faith_n 1.7_o john_n 1.7_o even_o as_o the_o way_n be_v
concern_v the_o branch_n his_o disciple_n c._n and_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o have_v feel_v already_o in_o they_o slue_n that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v because_o they_o be_v both_o plant_v and_o pourge_v in_o he_o m._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o my_o disciple_n which_o be_v as_o branch_n be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o b._n that_o be_v to_o say_v through_o my_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v receyve_v for_o by_o the_o same_o you_o be_v bear_v again_o c._n and_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o external_a preach_n when_o he_o expreslye_o name_v the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v from_o his_o mouth_n not_o that_o the_o voice_n utter_v by_o man_n have_v only_o in_o itself_o such_o efficacy_n but_o in_o that_o christ_n work_v in_o the_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o voice_n itself_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o purge_v b._n therefore_o they_o be_v clean_o which_o believe_v the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o be_v purge_v that_o they_o may_v bring_v forth_o more_o fruit_n because_o by_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o father_n they_o profit_v in_o the_o faith_n by_o which_o they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o the_o which_o the_o more_o they_o profit_n the_o more_o they_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n and_o the_o more_o they_o fructefye_v above_o other_o nevertheless_o christ_n mean_v not_o that_o his_o apostl_n be_v without_o all_o fault_n but_o set_v before_o they_o a_o experiment_n whereby_o they_o may_v learn_v how_o necessary_a the_o continnation_n of_o grace_n be_v r._n therefore_o they_o be_v clean_o not_o for_o their_o own_o righteousness_n sake_n but_o for_o the_o word_n which_o be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n after_o the_o resurrection_n wrought_v cleanness_n in_o the_o beléeve_a apostle_n so_o all_o christian_n in_o themselves_o and_o in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v sinner_n but_o in_o christ_n through_o the_o word_n which_o they_o have_v receyve_v by_o faith_n be_v just_a and_o clean_o r._n we_o must_v also_o note_n how_o the_o sanctifycation_n and_o purgation_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o in_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v to_o diverse_a thing_n thing_n purgation_n attribute_v to_o diverse_a thing_n in_o diverse_a respect_n for_o the_o father_n purge_v by_o his_o spirit_n as_o the_o author_n the_o word_n purge_v as_o the_o hand_n and_o power_n of_o the_o author_n the_o sacrament_n purge_v as_o the_o instrument_n and_o appendix_n of_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n purge_v as_o it_o receyve_v purgatirn_v from_o the_o father_n by_o the_o word_n whereunto_o the_o sacrament_n be_v tie_v for_o thou_o shall_v believe_v in_o vain_a if_o thou_o believe_v not_o the_o record_n 17_o rom_n x_o 17_o a._n because_o true_a faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n therefore_o we_o must_v note_n all_o those_o say_n which_o seem_v to_o attribute_v purgation_n to_o diverse_a thing_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n have_v purify_v the_o heart_n also_o ix_o act_n xv_o ix_o you_o have_v cleanse_v your_o heart_n by_o obey_v the_o truth_n again_o christ_n have_v sanctify_v the_o church_n xxij_o i_o pet._n i_o xxij_o cleanse_v the_o same_o by_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n 5.25_o ephe._n 5.25_o also_o he_o have_v save_v we_o through_o the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n 3.5_o titus_z 3.5_o and_o of_o the_o renew_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n all_o these_o place_n spring_v from_o one_o ground_n and_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v understande_v the_o manner_n of_o purgation_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o of_o the_o gospel_n c._n the_o which_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n commend_v unto_o his_o disciple_n of_o the_o fruit_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v be_v the_o more_o provoke_v to_o the_o meditation_n thereof_o see_v it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o husband_n man_n knife_n to_o prune_n and_o cut_v of_o rot_a and_o fruitless_o twig_n 4._o bide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o you_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o except_o it_o abide_v in_o the_o vine_n no_o more_o can_v you_o except_o you_o abide_v in_o i_o c._n again_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o studdye_a and_o care_n to_o retain_v and_o keep_v that_o grace_n with_o the_o which_o they_o be_v endue_v for_o the_o security_n of_o the_o flesh_n can_v never_o sufficient_o be_v awake_v and_o verilye_o christ_n seek_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o gather_v we_o as_o a_o hen_n do_v her_o chicken_n under_o her_o wing_n under_o his_o protection_n lest_o by_o our_o lightness_n we_o be_v creep_v away_o may_v flee_v from_o he_o to_o our_o own_o destruction_n therefore_o to_o prove_v that_o he_o have_v not_o begone_v the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o leave_v the_o same_o unperfecte_v he_o promise_v that_o his_o spirit_n shall_v be_v always_o effectual_a in_o us._n abide_v in_o i_o say_v he_o because_o i_o be_o ready_a to_o abide_v in_o you_o r._n we_o abide_v in_o christ_n by_o faith_n &_o christ_n abide_v in_o we_o by_o his_o word_n a._n hereupon_o saint_n john_n say_v 24_o i_o joh._n 3_o 24_o he_o which_o keep_v his_o commandment_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o even_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v us._n concern_v far_a matter_n read_v the_o six_o and_o fiftye_a verse_n of_o the_o sixth_o chapter_n go_v before_o as_o the_o branch_n can_v bear_v fruit_n of_o itself_o bu_n more_o large_o and_o plain_o he_o declare_v by_o sentence_n what_o be_v the_o conjunction_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o saint_n in_o the_o church_n and_o what_o fruit_n spring_v from_o the_o same_o in_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o of_o that_o only_a conjunction_n and_o knit_n tageather_o good_a fruit_n do_v spring_n and_o that_o without_o he_o no_o good_a fruit_n do_v come_v from_o any_o man_n and_o the_o sentence_n or_o collation_n be_v these_o as_o the_o branch_n of_o itself_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o his_o own_o nature_n and_o proper_a strength_n be_v take_v away_o from_o his_o vine_n can_v bring_v forth_o any_o good_a fruit_n evenso_fw-la except_o we_o abide_v in_o christ_n we_o can_v bring_v forth_o of_o our_o own_o strength_n any_o good_a work_n for_o it_o be_v christ_n which_o water_v and_o nourish_v we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o it_o be_v by_o water_n that_o we_o may_v easy_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o godliness_n and_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v the_o more_o trulye_o understande_v the_o collation_n he_o add_v say_v 5._o i_o be_o the_o vine_n you_o be_v the_o branch_n he_o that_o abide_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o same_o bring_v forth_o much_o fruit_n for_o without_o i_o can_v you_o do_v nothing_o m._n he_o declare_v and_o show_v unto_o his_o disciple_n who_o they_o be_v and_o what_o he_o himself_o be_v lest_o that_o shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o brannche_n which_o belong_v unto_o the_o vine_n bu_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v lest_o you_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a what_o i_o mean_v by_o the_o vine_n and_o what_o be_v the_o branch_n know_v you_o that_o i_o alone_a be_o thou_o godly_a vine_n which_o bear_v branch_n and_o by_o my_o sap_n and_o moisture_n do_v cause_n the_o same_o to_o fructefye_v but_o you_o my_o disciple_n and_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v in_o i_o be_v the_o branch_n who_o of_o themselves_o that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o their_o own_o strength_n bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n for_o without_o i_o can_v you_o do_v nothing_o this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n and_o application_n of_o the_o whoale_n parrable_a so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v without_o he_o we_o bring_v forth_o no_o good_a fruit_n acceptable_a unto_o god_n because_o we_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o do_v good_a r._n what_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o plain_o against_o free_a will_n overthrow_v free_a wâ—l_n overthrow_v and_o against_o all_o humane_a strength_n be_v it_o never_o so_o strong_a for_o as_o the_o branch_n be_v cut_v from_o the_o vine_n bring_v forth_o no_o fruit_n but_o wyther_v away_o even_o so_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o attain_v to_o righteousness_n and_o salvation_n if_o so_o be_v through_o unbelief_n he_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n bu_n this_o place_n therefore_o be_v very_o notable_a and_o strong_a against_o the_o defendour_n of_o free_a will_n affirm_v that_o it_o be_v in_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o work_v that_o which_o be_v good_a c._n the_o papist_n notwithstanding_o do_v not_o only_o extenuate_v this_o sentence_n but_o also_o wreste_n and_o dally_v with_o the_o same_o for_o although_o in_o word_n only_o they_o confess_v that_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o
shall_v seek_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o that_o which_o please_v he_o secondlye_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o dear_a and_o acceptable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o whatsoever_o they_o will_v by_o his_o clemencye_n they_o shall_v receyve_v so_o also_o say_v the_o prophet_n david_n he_o will_v fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 145_o psal_n 145_o he_o also_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n and_o will_v help_v they_o and_o my_o word_n abide_v in_o you_o bu_n in_o these_o few_o word_n he_o expound_v who_o they_o be_v which_o abide_v in_o christ_n name_o they_o in_o who_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v abide_v and_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n do_v abide_v in_o the_o faithful_a for_o these_o by_o faith_n do_v receyve_v the_o evangelicall_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o retain_v the_o same_o c._n therefore_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o seek_v after_o christ_n in_o vain_a m._n last_o we_o must_v note_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o whatsoever_o you_o will_v you_o shall_v do_v but_o ask_v what_o you_o will_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v for_o you_o for_o although_o the_o faithful_a servant_n of_o christ_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v not_o power_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v or_o no_o attribute_n any_o thing_n to_o their_o right_n or_o merit_n but_o aught_o to_o depend_v upon_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n only_o and_o to_o ask_v those_o thing_n of_o he_o which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o lord_n know_v what_o thing_n they_o have_v need_n of_o and_o be_v ready_o to_o do_v and_o to_o geve_v unto_o they_o whatsoever_o he_o know_v to_o be_v profitable_a unto_o they_o but_o to_o nourish_v faith_n and_o trust_n in_o their_o heart_n he_o geve_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n of_o prayer_n that_o they_o may_v require_v all_o thing_n at_o his_o hand_n by_o humble_a petition_n bu_n therefore_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v we_o retain_v christ_n corporal_o if_o so_o be_v otherwise_o he_o geve_v unto_o his_o faithful_a servant_n that_o which_o they_o require_v and_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o help_v they_o do_v he_o seem_v to_o be_v absent_a which_o fulfil_v the_o desire_n of_o his_o servant_n wherefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v discourage_v from_o prayer_n though_o we_o have_v not_o the_o corporal_a presence_n of_o the_o lord_n 8._o herein_o be_v my_o father_n glorify_v that_o you_o bear_v much_o fruit_n and_o become_v my_o disciple_n c._n this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o sentence_n go_v before_o for_o he_o show_v that_o we_o must_v not_o doubt_n but_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o his_o servant_n when_o they_o desire_v to_o be_v make_v fruitful_a because_o this_o special_o appertain_v to_o the_o set_v forth_o of_o his_o glory_n r._n but_o be_v not_o the_o father_n glorious_a by_o his_o own_o nature_n how_o then_o can_v we_o glorifye_v he_o the_o father_n verilye_o be_v glorious_a in_o himself_o from_o everlasting_a but_o yet_o he_o do_v not_o always_o appear_v manifestlye_o to_o be_v glorious_a even_o as_o he_o be_v wonderful_a most_o wise_a and_o liberal_a from_o everlasting_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o so_o appear_v before_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o world_n for_o his_o wisdom_n power_n and_o liberallitye_n be_v show_v afterward_o in_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n thus_o he_o be_v always_o glorify_v by_o his_o own_o nature_n yet_o not_o manifest_o his_o glory_n be_v declare_v when_o he_o sanctify_v the_o elect_a and_o make_v they_o to_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o believe_v and_o to_o love_v world_n faith_n vanquisheth_z the_o devil_n and_o love_n the_o world_n for_o by_o faith_n all_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n be_v overcome_v and_o by_o love_n all_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o world_n be_v subdue_v for_o who_o will_v have_v know_v that_o the_o power_n of_o god_n over_o satan_n have_v be_v so_o great_a and_o all_o the_o rule_n and_o principallity_n of_o this_o world_n if_o so_o be_v the_o same_o have_v not_o be_v manifest_v in_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o overcome_v satan_n and_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o father_n be_v glorify_v faith_n god_n be_v glorify_v by_o faith_n when_o one_o beléeve_v and_o by_o faith_n be_v make_v a_o disciple_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o son_n of_o god_n by_o adoption_n he_o be_v also_o gloryfy_v when_o faith_n bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o love_n in_o the_o beléeve_v for_o it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n to_o overcome_v sin_n by_o christ_n &_o to_o boast_v of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n the_o father_n be_v not_o gloryfy_v by_o ceremony_n by_o man_n invention_n by_o free_a will_n and_o by_o human_a strength_n but_o he_o be_v gloryfy_v by_o faith_n and_o charitye_n wherefore_o if_o we_o will_v glorifye_v the_o father_n let_v we_o believe_v in_o the_o son_n let_v we_o abide_v in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o son_n and_o let_v we_o love_v one_o another_o even_o as_o christ_n have_v love_v us._n c._n for_o he_o pronounce_v here_o that_o he_o have_v none_o in_o his_o flock_n but_o such_o as_o fructefye_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n bu_n to_o the_o which_o effect_n pertain_v this_o say_n of_o christ_n let_v your_o light_n so_o shine_v before_o man_n 5.16_o math_n 5.16_o that_o they_o may_v see_v your_o good_a work_n and_o glorifye_v your_o father_n which_o be_v in_o heaven_n and_o become_v my_o disciple_n m._n this_o ought_v not_o so_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o though_o by_o fructefy_v we_o be_v make_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n because_o we_o must_v first_o be_v true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n and_o then_o to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o disciple_n his_o word_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v and_o declare_v yourselves_o to_o be_v my_o true_a disciple_n by_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n for_o if_o you_o abide_v in_o my_o word_n then_o be_v you_o my_o very_a disciple_n 31._o john_n 8_z 31._o and_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a 9_o as_o the_o father_n have_v love_v i_o even_o so_o have_v i_o love_v you_o continue_v in_o my_o love_n m._n he_o go_v forewarde_o in_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o abide_v in_o his_o love_n and_o in_o this_o place_n he_o take_v a_o argument_n to_o persuade_v by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o the_o example_n of_o his_o father_n c._n by_o which_o word_n his_o purpose_n be_v to_o express_v a_o far_o great_a matter_n than_o the_o common_a sort_n do_v deny_v or_o judge_v for_o here_o they_o make_v a_o long_a discourse_n but_o beside_o the_o purpose_n concern_v the_o secréete_n love_n of_o the_o father_n with_o the_o which_o he_o have_v be_v always_o affect_v towards_o his_o son_n when_o as_o rather_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o lay_v as_o it_o be_v in_o our_o lap_n the_o sure_a pledge_n of_o his_o divine_a love_n towards_o us._n therefore_o that_o which_o they_o imagine_v appertain_v nothing_o to_o this_o present_a place_n but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o which_o mention_v be_v make_v here_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o ourselves_o because_o christ_n testify_v that_o he_o be_v love_v of_o the_o father_n in_z that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o which_o seek_v to_o know_v how_o he_o be_v love_v of_o god_n without_o a_o mediator_n bring_v himself_o into_o a_o labyrinth_n in_o the_o which_o he_o shall_v find_v no_o way_n to_o get_v forth_o therefore_o we_o must_v cast_v our_o eye_n upon_o christ_n in_o who_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o pledge_n of_o god_n love_n for_o upon_o he_o the_o whole_a love_n of_o god_n be_v lay_v that_o from_o he_o it_o may_v flow_v to_o his_o member_n for_o this_o cause_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o well_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v but_o we_o must_v note_n the_o end_n 3.7_o math._n 3.7_o which_o be_v that_o we_o may_v be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n so_o that_o we_o may_v behold_v the_o fatherlye_n love_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o all_o in_o he_o even_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n because_o he_o be_v not_o love_v for_o his_o own_o sake_n but_o to_o join_v we_o with_o the_o father_n unto_o he_o r._n therefore_o as_o the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n and_o give_v unto_o he_o all_o good_a thing_n sustain_v he_o under_o the_o cross_n and_o deliver_v his_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n so_o the_o son_n also_o love_v the_o faithful_a and_o geve_v unto_o they_o all_o those_o grace_n which_o he_o have_v receive_v from_o the_o father_n bear_v they_o up_o under_o the_o cross_n bring_v they_o from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o hell_n abide_v you_o in_o my_o love_n some_o expound_v these_o
be_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v who_o afterward_o when_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n come_v abase_v himself_o and_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n 4_z gal_n 4_o 4_z be_v make_v man_n who_o at_o the_o last_o god_n set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o heavenlye_a place_n far_o above_o all_o rule_n power_n and_o might_n and_o dominion_n and_o every_o name_n that_o be_v name_v 20_o ephe_n ay_o 20_o not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o also_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v therefore_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o new_a or_o temporal_a god_n for_o if_o so_o be_v his_o glory_n be_v eternal_a himself_o also_o must_v needs_o be_v sempiternal_a moreover_o we_o have_v here_o a_o manifest_a didistintion_n between_o he_o and_o the_o person_n of_o the_o father_n where_o by_o we_o gather_v not_o only_o that_o god_n be_v eternal_a but_o also_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a beget_v of_o the_o father_n before_o all_o world_n the_o lord_n say_v he_o have_v possess_v i_o in_o the_o beginning_n of_o his_o way_n 22_o prove_v 8_o 22_o i_o be_v before_o his_o work_n of_o old_a i_o be_v set_v up_o from_o everlasting_a from_o the_o beginning_n and_o before_o the_o earth_n therefore_o he_o pray_v not_o to_o receyve_v any_o new_a thing_n but_o that_o again_o the_o form_n and_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o for_o a_o time_n lie_v hide_v may_v be_v manifest_v in_o he_o by_o the_o resurrection_n r._n by_o this_o example_n we_o also_o be_v teach_v that_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o cross_n and_o do_v sustain_v ignominye_a and_o reproach_n we_o bend_v our_o eye_n to_o that_o glory_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n 34_o mat_n 25_o 34_o which_o we_o shall_v have_v with_o the_o father_n prepare_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n i8_n rom._n 8_o i8_n for_o so_o chryst_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o kingdom_n that_o it_o be_v prepare_v before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n for_o all_o the_o faithful_a also_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v that_o the_o affliction_n of_o this_o time_n be_v not_o worthy_a of_o the_o glory_n which_o shall_v be_v show_v upon_o we_o and_o he_o say_v that_o god_n have_v predestine_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o his_o son_n 6._o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thy_o they_n be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n m._n thus_o far_o christ_n have_v pray_v for_o the_o glorify_v of_o himself_o and_o of_o his_o father_n and_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o his_o disciple_n first_o this_o place_n show_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o setter_n forth_o and_o glorifyer_n of_o the_o father_n name_n a._n and_o the_o name_n of_o god_n in_o this_o place_n be_v not_o a_o sertaine_a bare_a word_n but_o the_o very_a same_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o think_v know_v believe_v and_o preach_v concern_v god_n as_o of_o the_o most_o love_a father_n and_o only_a preserver_n of_o mankind_n that_o to_o manifest_a his_o name_n and_o to_o manifest_a he_o or_o to_o make_v he_o know_v may_v be_v all_o one_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v mercy_n remission_n of_o sin_n goodness_n righteousenesse_n redemption_n and_o salvation_n all_o these_o be_v make_v manifest_a &_o be_v revel_v concern_v god_n through_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n have_v hear_v much_o of_o god_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o know_v not_o this_o his_o name_n which_o be_v manifest_v by_o christ_n but_o as_o they_o receive_v the_o same_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o christ_n by_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n also_o we_o artaught_a that_o the_o name_n of_o thâ—_n father_n be_v not_o reveal_v but_o only_o to_o the_o elect_v he_o have_v teach_v and_o wrought_v miracle_n open_o but_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o none_o know_v the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n but_o only_o the_o elect_a c._n there_o want_v no_o diligence_n in_o christ_n to_o call_v all_o man_n unto_o god_n but_o his_o labour_n be_v only_o profitable_a and_o effectual_a to_o the_o elect_a his_o preach_n be_v hear_v of_o all_o man_n which_o preach_v manife_v the_o name_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v he_o let_v to_o defend_v his_o glory_n before_o the_o obstinate_a why_o then_o do_v he_o say_v that_o he_o manife_v himself_o only_o to_o a_o few_o but_o only_o because_o the_o elect_a alone_o do_v profit_n by_o the_o inward_a instruction_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n understand_v therefore_o that_o not_o all_o to_o who_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v be_v true_o &_o effectual_o teach_v but_o they_o only_a who_o mind_n be_v illumine_v the_o cause_n hereof_o christ_n assign_v to_o god_n election_n because_o he_o put_v no_o other_o difference_n why_o he_o omit_v some_o manife_v his_o father_n name_n to_o othersome_a but_o only_o because_o they_o wear_v give_v predestination_n faith_n proceed_v from_o predestination_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o faith_n spring_v from_o god_n eternal_a predestination_n and_o that_o it_o be_v not_o general_o give_v to_o all_o man_n because_o all_o appertain_v not_o unto_o christ_n when_o he_o add_v say_v out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o plain_o teach_v that_o his_o apostle_n be_v sometime_o of_o the_o world_n as_o be_v also_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o give_v unto_o christ_n the_o father_n may_v have_v give_v angel_n from_o heaven_n to_o his_o son_n christ_n by_o who_o mean_n he_o may_v have_v manifest_v his_o name_n to_o the_o world_n but_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o choose_v sertayne_v out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o be_v to_o say_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o they_o which_o be_v conceyve_v in_o sin_n and_o subject_v to_o death_n and_o so_o geve_v they_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o disciple_n in_o who_o there_o may_v appear_v a_o sertayne_v view_n of_o the_o heavenlye_a grace_n for_o they_o be_v as_o be_v other_o also_o by_o nature_n the_o child_n of_o wrath_n but_o concern_v this_o we_o have_v speak_v more_o in_o the_o fifteen_o chapter_n before_o thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o m_o all_o thing_n belong_v unto_o god_n the_o father_n but_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n all_o thing_n be_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v creatoure_n and_o lord_n of_o all_o thing_n whether_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o the_o earth_n thus_o the_o wicked_a and_o reprobate_a be_v he_o again_o all_o they_o be_v his_o special_o who_o he_o have_v elect_v and_o receive_v into_o his_o favour_n these_o be_v choose_v to_o life_n he_o give_v they_o unto_o his_o son_n the_o only_a saviour_n and_o mediatoure_n to_o be_v save_v when_o by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o call_v they_o to_o faith_n in_o he_o therefore_o in_o these_o word_n be_v noat_v the_o eternity_n of_o election_n and_o also_o bow_n we_o ought_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o same_o christ_n declare_v that_o they_o be_v always_o the_o elect_v of_o god_n wherefore_o god_n discern_v they_o from_o the_o reprobate_n not_o by_o faith_n or_o by_o any_o merit_n but_o by_o his_o mere_a and_o free_a grace_n because_o when_o they_o wear_v far_a from_o he_o yet_o in_o his_o secret_a counsayl_n and_o purpose_n he_o account_v they_o for_o he_o the_o assurance_n and_o safety_n consy_v in_o this_o that_o he_o have_v give_v all_o those_o to_o his_o son_n to_o keep_v who_o he_o have_v choose_v lest_o they_o shall_v perish_v and_o hereunto_o we_o must_v bend_v our_o eye_n that_o we_o may_v know_v for_o sertayne_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o god_n child_n for_o in_o he_o be_v god_n predestination_n hide_v and_o in_o christ_n only_o the_o same_o be_v reveal_v r._n for_o he_o will_v save_v none_o but_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o he_o have_v appoint_v christ_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n a_o intercessor_n and_o a_o iustefier_n whereupon_o he_o say_v they_o be_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v elect_v of_o thou_o and_o thou_o haste_v give_v they_o unto_o i_o that_o be_v thou_o have_v so_o ordain_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v save_v by_o i_o wherefore_o i_o will_v not_o have_v thou_o first_o to_o seek_v thyself_o in_o god_n but_o in_o christ_n in_o who_o if_o thou_o find_v thyself_o by_o faith_n be_v thou_o sure_a that_o god_n have_v predestine_v thou_o to_o life_n and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n m._n he_o say_v not_o sympe_o and_o they_o have_v hear_v thy_o word_n but_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o hear_v with_o our_o ear_n the_o word_n of_o truth_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o feel_v and_o retain_v the_o same_o with_o our_o heart_n this_o only_o
gospel_n not_o to_o live_v at_o their_o own_o pleasure_n but_o that_o their_o light_n may_v shine_v before_o man_n not_o to_o be_v prince_n of_o this_o world_n but_o to_o bear_v the_o cross_n with_o christ_n who_o come_v not_o to_o be_v minister_v unto_o 20.28_o mat._n 20.28_o but_o to_o minister_v himself_o and_o to_o give_v his_o life_n a_o redemption_n for_o many_o m._n wherefore_o let_v the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n mark_v well_o and_o see_v how_o they_o defend_v their_o lordship_n which_o they_o have_v in_o the_o church_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o christ_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n sanctify_v i_o myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n r._n to_o sanctify_v be_v to_o ceparate_v to_o divine_a use_n c._n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n he_o do_v more_o plain_o explicate_v from_o whence_o that_o sanctification_n do_v come_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n namely_o because_o he_o have_v consecrate_v himself_o to_o the_o father_n that_o his_o holiness_n might_n appertain_v unto_o us._n for_o as_o the_o blessing_n be_v extend_v from_o the_o first_o fruit_n to_o the_o whole_a increase_v even_o so_o the_o spirit_n â—f_n god_n do_v sprinkle_v we_o with_o the_o holiness_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o only_o by_o imputation_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n but_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctificaon_n 1.30_o .1_o cor._n 1.30_o because_o after_o a_o sort_n he_o offer_v we_o to_o the_o father_n that_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o may_v be_v renew_a into_o true_a holiness_n and_o although_o this_o sanctification_n pertain_v to_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n yet_o notwithstanding_o it_o be_v special_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n because_o than_o he_o appear_v to_o be_v a_o true_a priest_n which_o consecrate_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n all_o the_o vessel_n 29.1_o exod._n 29.1_o and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n a._n even_o as_o before_o time_n in_o the_o law_n it_o be_v shadow_v r._n christ_n therefore_o sanctifi_v himself_o that_o be_v he_o be_v make_v the_o instrument_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o which_o he_o be_v glorify_v he_o offer_v and_o sacrifice_v himself_o that_o we_o also_o may_v be_v make_v the_o instrument_n and_o true_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n sanctification_n sanctification_n m._n for_o christ_n have_v not_o so_o sanctify_v himself_o for_o we_o that_o we_o may_v abide_v profane_a and_o far_o separate_v from_o the_o communion_n of_o his_o spirit_n and_o sanctification_n but_o although_o we_o be_v save_v by_o his_o only_a holiness_n yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o be_v sanctify_v also_o by_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o spirit_n they_z which_o be_v void_a of_o the_o same_o promise_v unto_o themselves_o in_o vain_a the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o the_o apostle_n say_v 6.4_o rom._n 6.4_o we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n that_o likewise_n as_o christ_n be_v raise_v up_o from_o the_o dead_a by_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n even_o so_o we_o also_o shall_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v 12.1_o roma_fw-it 12.1_o offer_v up_o your_o body_n a_o quick_a sacrifice_n holy_a and_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n which_o be_v your_o reasonable_a service_n this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n &_o meaning_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o be_v i_o die_v for_o they_o that_o they_o by_o my_o death_n may_v be_v fill_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n and_o may_v be_v make_v the_o holy_a vessel_n of_o god_n by_o the_o reveal_v spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n m._n this_o the_o apostle_n comprehend_v in_o these_o word_n 10.10_o hebr._n 10.10_o in_o the_o which_o will_v we_o be_v make_v holy_a even_o by_o the_o offering_n of_o the_o body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n once_o for_o all_o in_o the_o truth_n the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o truth_n even_o as_o christ_n say_v before_o therefore_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o faithful_a clean_o acts._n 15.9_o faith_n make_v all_o thing_n clean_o consist_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n upon_o the_o which_o faith_n be_v ground_v by_o which_o god_n purify_v the_o heart_n without_o this_o all_o thing_n be_v profane_a and_o unclean_a 20._o nevertheless_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o alone_o but_o for_o they_o also_o which_o shall_v believe_v on_o i_o through_o their_o preach_n r._n three_o christ_n pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a which_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o very_o bring_v great_a consolation_n for_o if_o so_o be_v through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o believe_v in_o christ_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v doubt_v but_o that_o with_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v under_o god_n protection_n so_o that_o none_o of_o we_o can_v perish_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o quiet_a haven_n into_o the_o which_o whosoever_o enter_v he_o be_v safe_a from_o all_o peril_n of_o shipwreck_n for_o his_o word_n be_v of_o as_o great_a force_n as_o if_o he_o have_v solemn_o swear_v that_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o our_o salvation_n r._n and_o first_o of_o all_o this_o place_n confirm_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o apostle_n against_o those_o which_o very_o contemptuous_o extinuate_a and_o dispraise_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o apostle_n 20.9_o prou._n 20.9_o for_o that_o they_o be_v man_n also_o subject_a unto_o error_n and_o it_o be_v true_a that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o life_n and_o in_o work_n for_o who_o can_v say_v my_o heart_n be_v clean_a but_o they_o preach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o by_o human_a but_o by_o the_o divine_a ministry_n whereupon_o christ_n also_o pray_v for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v through_o their_o preach_n furthermore_o let_v our_o conscience_n be_v confirm_v against_o the_o world_n and_o against_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o the_o world_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o christ_n pray_v the_o father_n hear_v and_o the_o father_n hear_v what_o remain_v but_o his_o grace_n and_o ready_a affection_n toward_o we_o c._n let_v this_o also_o suffice_v we_o which_o know_v that_o our_o faith_n be_v found_v upon_o the_o gospel_n preach_v by_o the_o apoples_n though_o the_o world_n condemn_v we_o a_o thousand_o time_n namely_o that_o christ_n acknowledge_v we_o for_o his_o special_a charge_n and_o commend_v we_o to_o his_o father_n 11.41_o joh._n 11.41_o of_o who_o he_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v hear_v c._n when_o he_o add_v through_o their_o preach_n he_o very_o well_o express_v the_o forre_n and_o nature_n of_o faith_n m._n even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n also_o 17_o rom._n 10_o 17_o when_o he_o say_v that_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v command_v to_o preach_v in_o the_o world_n 16.15_o mar._n 16.15_o c._n woe_n then_o unto_o the_o papist_n who_o faith_n be_v so_o far_o from_o this_o rule_n that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a most_o blasphemous_o to_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o shipman_n hose_n and_o to_o a_o nose_n of_o wax_n and_o that_o therefore_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v their_o direction_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n but_o let_v we_o be_v assure_v that_o the_o same_o faith_n only_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n our_o judge_n alone_o which_o be_v conceyve_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n for_o there_o shall_v no_o certain_a testimony_n any_o where_o else_o be_v find_v than_o in_o their_o write_n we_o must_v also_o note_v what_o faith_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v bring_v forth_o this_o christ_n declare_v when_o he_o say_v which_o believe_v in_o i_o let_v now_o the_o jew_n turk_n and_o romishe_a rabble_n glory_n of_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n what_o every_o one_o believe_v and_o in_o who_o he_o believe_v every_o doctrine_n have_v his_o faith_n but_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n beget_v only_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o faith_n alone_o be_v partaker_n of_o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n &_o of_o the_o promise_n concern_v everlasting_a life_n 21._o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o and_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o r._n that_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n he_o now_o also_o pray_v for_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o may_v be_v of_o one_o faith_n
for_o divine_a law_n it_o have_v priest_n and_o philosopher_n which_o be_v learn_v elloquent_a and_o of_o great_a authority_n against_o who_o thou_o set_v we_o which_o be_v naked_a unprepared_a unlearned_a and_o barbarous_a man_n c._n therefore_o because_o almost_o no_o mortal_a man_n be_v fit_v for_o so_o hear_v a_o office_n therefore_o christ_n endu_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n and_o in_o deed_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n far_o surpass_v the_o strength_n and_o power_n of_o man_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o god_n to_o prefer_v the_o ambassage_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n to_o erect_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o earth_n and_o to_o lift_v up_o man_n unto_o heaven_n wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v none_o be_v find_v fit_n but_o he_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 12._o 1._o cor._n 12._o for_o no_o man_n can_v speak_v one_o word_n of_o christ_n except_o the_o holy_a ghost_n govern_v his_o tongue_n so_o far_o be_v every_o one_o from_o the_o faithful_a discharge_n of_o so_o notable_a a_o office_n but_o this_o glory_n belong_v only_o unto_o christ_n to_o frame_v &_o appoint_v those_o teacher_n which_o he_o set_v over_o his_o church_n for_o therefore_o he_o receyve_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v geve_v unto_o every_o one_o of_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o same_o and_o see_v he_o be_v the_o only_a shepeheard_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o those_o minister_n who_o labour_n he_o use_v in_o the_o church_n have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n from_o he_o the_o which_o he_o declare_v by_o a_o external_a sign_n when_o he_o breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n what_o horrible_a sacrilege_n they_o be_v that_o of_o the_o papist_n which_o take_v that_o honour_n unto_o themselves_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n c._n for_o their_o consecrate_v bishop_n deprave_v these_o word_n when_o in_o make_v their_o mass_n priest_n they_o boast_v that_o they_o breath_n out_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o belch_a but_o the_o matter_n itself_o do_v plain_o declare_v how_o much_o their_o filthy_a breathe_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o divine_a breathe_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o brutish_a horse_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o make_v ignorant_a ass_n wherefore_o they_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o divinity_n which_o profess_v that_o they_o geve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o breathe_v we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o christ_n endu_v they_o with_o necessary_a gift_n who_o he_o call_v to_o the_o pastoral_a office_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o execute_v their_o office_n or_o at_o least_o not_o unprepared_a for_o the_o same_o therefore_o let_v we_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a pastor_n of_o the_o church_n who_o as_o it_o may_v appear_v be_v endue_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o some_o will_v say_v objection_n if_o so_o be_v christ_n at_o this_o time_n give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o breathe_v the_o send_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n afterward_o may_v seem_v superfluous_a answer_n answer_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v so_o give_v to_o the_o apostl_n in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v only_o sprinckele_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o not_o endue_v with_o his_o full_a power_n for_o when_o the_o spirit_n appear_v in_o fiery_a tongue_n light_v upon_o they_o they_o be_v whole_o renew_a but_o at_o this_o time_n he_o do_v not_o so_o ordain_v they_o preacher_n of_o his_o gospel_n that_o they_o may_v biandby_o go_v forth_o to_o the_o same_o but_o rather_o as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o another_o place_n he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a 24.42_o luk._n 24.42_o and_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o city_n until_o such_o time_n as_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o above_o and_o when_o christ_n may_v have_v give_v grace_n to_o his_o apostle_n by_o secret_a inspiration_n he_o add_v thereunto_o visible_a breathe_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v not_o only_o instruct_v they_o with_o word_n but_o confirm_v they_o also_o with_o a_o certain_a sign_n 19.10_o jer._n 19.10_o to_o the_o end_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n may_v doubt_v the_o less_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o like_a sign_n jeremy_n use_v in_o threaten_a destruction_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o the_o word_n be_v join_v to_o the_o external_a and_o visible_a sign_n for_o hereof_o sacrament_n take_v their_o force_n not_o that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v include_v in_o the_o voice_n which_o sound_v in_o the_o ear_n but_o because_o the_o effect_n of_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o faithful_a understande_v and_o feel_v by_o sacrament_n depend_v upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n breathe_v upon_o his_o apostle_n but_o they_o receive_v not_o only_o breathe_v but_o also_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o wherefore_o but_o only_o because_o christ_n promise_v unto_o they_o thus_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o sacrament_n whereupon_o we_o may_v gather_v that_o whatsoever_o sacrament_n man_n have_v devise_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mere_a toy_n because_o there_o can_v be_v no_o truth_n in_o sign_n but_o where_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v present_a 23._o whosoever_n sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v unto_o they_o and_o whosoever_n sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v c._n after_o that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v and_o appoint_v ambassador_n to_o be_v send_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n now_o more_o express_o be_v describe_v the_o office_n or_o ministry_n of_o his_o apostle_n and_o comprehend_v in_o few_o word_n the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o this_o power_n of_o remit_v of_o sin_n must_v not_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v christ_n sin_n remit_v by_o christ_n to_o that_o which_o here_o it_o be_v annex_v m._n the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o come_v into_o this_o world_n and_o suffer_v the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n to_o bring_v remission_n of_o sin_n unto_o mankind_n so_o say_v the_o angel_n 4.6_o mat._n 1.21_o lu._n 24.47_o rom._n 4.6_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n for_o in_o this_o consist_v our_o salvation_n that_o our_o sin_n be_v free_o forgive_v we_o even_o as_o damnation_n stand_v in_o the_o retain_v of_o they_o apostle_n remission_n of_o sin_n pronounce_v by_o the_o apostle_n c._n therefore_o the_o special_a end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v that_o man_n may_v he_o reconcile_v unto_o god_n because_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v free_a even_o as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n teach_v in_o the_o fyfth_o chapter_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n where_o upon_o this_o consideration_n he_o call_v the_o gospel_n the_o ministry_n of_o reconciliation_n many_o other_o thing_n the_o gospel_n contain_v but_o this_o be_v the_o special_a thing_n which_o god_n intreat_v of_o in_o the_o same_o that_o he_o may_v receyve_v man_n into_o his_o favour_n not_o impute_v unto_o they_o their_o sin_n they_z therefore_o which_o will_v show_v themselves_o faithful_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n must_v be_v very_o painful_a in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o gospel_n do_v differ_v special_o from_o profane_a philosophy_n in_o this_o sin_n salvation_n consist_v in_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o place_v the_o salvation_n of_o mankind_n in_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n for_o hereof_o come_v other_o benefyte_n of_o god_n as_o that_o god_n illuminate_v and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n that_o he_o make_v we_o like_a unto_o himself_o and_o arm_v we_o with_o invincible_a fortitude_n against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o spiritual_a building_n of_o god_n stand_v upon_o this_o foundation_n that_o god_n deliver_v we_o from_o all_o our_o sin_n adopt_v we_o to_o be_v his_o son_n m._n but_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v objection_n how_o christ_n give_v unto_o his_o apostle_n power_n to_o remit_v sin_n see_v it_o belong_v only_o unto_o god_n to_o remit_v sin_n answer_n answer_v christ_n so_o command_v his_o apostle_n to_o remit_v sin_n that_o he_o do_v not_o geve_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o belong_v unto_o himself_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o to_o remit_v sin_n this_o honour_n as_o it_o be_v proper_a to_o himself_o he_o do_v not_o geve_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o command_v they_o in_o his_o name_n to_o pronounce_v remission_n of_o sin_n that_o by_o they_o he_o may_v reconcile_v man_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o speak_v proper_o he_o himself_o alone_o forgive_v sin_n by_o his_o apostle_n notwithstanding_o this_o be_v give_v to_o establish_v our_o faith_n when_o he_o so_o great_o extoll_v their_o power_n that_o he_o make_v they_o witness_n only_o and_o proclaymer_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o not_o the_o author_n of_o the_o
feed_v his_o flock_n but_o neglect_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n the_o most_o high_a shepherd_n and_o reject_v the_o office_n of_o feed_v to_o boast_v of_o succession_n be_v extreme_a impudency_n and_o folly_n bu_n this_o also_o have_v a_o singular_a emphasis_n that_o christ_n say_v not_o feed_v thy_o sheep_n 1.18_o act._n 20.28_o 1._o pet._n 1.18_o but_o feed_v my_o sheep_n feed_v my_o lamb_n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o by_o the_o redemption_n of_o his_o blood_n minister_n therefore_o be_v shepherd_n of_o the_o lord_n flock_n and_o not_o lord_n g._n moreover_o hereby_o it_o do_v plain_o appear_v what_o great_a care_n christ_n have_v for_o our_o salvation_n when_o he_o do_v so_o special_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o shepherd_n m._n also_o we_o must_v not_o light_o pass_v this_o that_o christ_n call_v all_o the_o faithful_a his_o lamb_n for_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o be_v tender_a and_o be_v therefore_o to_o be_v feed_v with_o great_a care_n and_o diligence_n even_o as_o there_o be_v common_o great_a care_n have_v for_o the_o feed_n of_o young_a lamb_n than_o for_o old_a sheep_n because_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o flock_n consist_v in_o they_o 16._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o second_o time_n simon_n joanna_n love_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n a._n again_o the_o lord_n ask_v peter_n whether_o he_o love_v he_o lay_v upon_o he_o the_o same_o burden_n which_o he_o do_v before_o say_v feed_v my_o sheep_n bu_n that_o be_v to_o say_v refresh_v comfort_n reprove_v admonish_v and_o teach_v with_o the_o word_n of_o truth_n m._n here_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o shepherd_n express_v for_o the_o verb_n which_o we_o have_v here_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v to_o feed_v but_o also_o to_o govern_v and_o rule_v thus_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o feed_v the_o lord_n sheep_n with_o the_o provander_n of_o doctrine_n and_o to_o direct_v and_o govern_v they_o with_o the_o word_n of_o admonition_n and_o correction_n c._n moreover_o christ_n do_v not_o commit_v all_o general_o unto_o peter_n &_o to_o other_o to_o be_v feed_v but_o only_o his_o lamb_n and_o sheep_n every_o good_a shepherd_n must_v seek_v to_o bâ—â—ng_v all_o unto_o christ_n and_o because_o they_o can_v not_o discern_v between_o sheep_n and_o wild_a beast_n we_o must_v seek_v by_o all_o mean_v possible_a to_o tame_v those_o that_o be_v more_o like_a wolf_n than_o sheep_n but_o when_o they_o have_v do_v all_o they_o can_v it_o be_v but_o lose_a labour_n which_o be_v not_o bestow_v upon_o the_o choose_a sheep_n 17._o he_o say_v unto_o he_o the_o three_o time_n simon_n joanna_n love_v thou_o i_o etc._n etc._n m._n peter_n be_v very_o sorry_a by_o the_o remembrance_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v pass_v lest_o the_o same_o may_v happen_v unto_o he_o again_o which_o happen_v before_o when_o he_o presume_v and_o brag_v overmuch_o have_v a_o miserable_a fall_n c._n or_o else_o he_o think_v that_o he_o be_v secret_o nipte_v and_o blame_v as_o not_o answer_v to_o the_o mind_n &_o purpose_n of_o christ_n but_o we_o show_v before_o that_o this_o repetition_n be_v not_o superfluous_a also_o peter_n as_o yet_o have_v not_o experience_n how_o deep_a this_o love_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v imprint_v in_o their_o mind_n who_o be_v to_o withstand_v a_o innumerable_a sort_n of_o peril_n afterward_o he_o learn_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o straight_o examination_n be_v not_o vain_a also_o in_o his_o person_n all_o they_o which_o will_v take_v upon_o they_o the_o charge_n of_o govern_v the_o church_n be_v teach_v not_o light_o but_o deep_o to_o examine_v themselves_o what_o zeal_n they_o be_v endue_v withal_o lest_o they_o run_v back_o or_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o course_n we_o also_o be_v teach_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o patient_a when_o soever_o the_o lord_n shall_v strayt_o or_o rough_o examine_v we_o because_o he_o have_v just_a cause_n of_o that_o thing_n of_o the_o which_o oftentimes_o we_o be_v ignorant_a 18._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v young_a thou_o gyrd_v thyself_o and_o walkedst_a whither_o thou_o will_v but_o when_o thou_o shall_v be_v old_a thou_o shall_v stretch_v forth_o thy_o hand_n &_o another_o shall_v gird_v thou_o etc._n etc._n bu_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v receyve_v peter_n into_o the_o company_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o have_v restore_v he_o to_o his_o name_n and_o office_n prescribe_v what_o he_o shall_v do_v namely_o love_n and_o feed_v c._n he_o arm_v he_o also_o against_o the_o battle_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n and_o so_o he_o do_v not_o only_o require_v of_o he_o faith_n and_o diligence_n but_o also_o a_o invincible_a courage_n in_o peril_n and_o constancy_n in_o bear_v the_o cross_n will_v he_o to_o be_v ready_a to_o suffer_v death_n so_o often_o as_o need_v shall_v require_v bu_n whereby_o he_o declare_v what_o all_o teacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o faithful_a pastor_n must_v look_v for_o to_o receyve_v at_o this_o world_n namely_o grievous_a affliction_n and_o in_o the_o end_n shameful_a death_n c._n for_o although_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o pastor_n be_v not_o alike_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o admonition_n perteyn_v to_o all_o in_o some_o part_n the_o lord_n spare_v many_o and_o require_v not_o their_o blood_n be_v only_o content_v with_o this_o that_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v they_o whole_o consecrate_v then selue_o unto_o he_o in_o faith_n but_o yet_o because_o satan_n bid_v battle_n daily_o they_o must_v be_v always_o prepare_v to_o dye_v which_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v because_o they_o have_v to_o do_v not_o only_o with_o sheep_n but_o with_o wolf_n when_o thou_o be_v young_a m._n christ_n do_v not_o here_o so_o much_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o youth_n and_o old_a age_n as_o between_o the_o time_n of_o worldly_a peace_n and_o tyrannical_a persecution_n c._n and_o by_o this_o word_n of_o gyrd_v he_o comprehend_v all_o outward_a action_n by_o which_o a_o man_n frame_v himself_o and_o his_o life_n howbeit_o many_o think_v that_o the_o kind_n of_o death_n which_o peter_n suffer_v be_v here_o note_v because_o he_o be_v hang_v with_o his_o arm_n stretch_v out_o but_o what_o kind_n of_o death_n soever_o it_o be_v that_o peter_n suffer_v it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o same_o than_o to_o believe_v doubtful_a tale_n bu_n therefore_o the_o simple_a sense_n be_v this_o before_o that_o peter_n be_v a_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o apostle_n of_o christ_n he_o have_v liberty_n to_o live_v as_o he_o ly_v the_o world_n do_v not_o hate_v he_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v make_v the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o a_o preacher_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a truth_n 5.19_o john_n 5.19_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v against_o he_o for_o the_o whole_a world_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n but_o the_o gospel_n preach_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n righteousness_n therefore_o it_o accuse_v king_n prince_n high_a and_o low_o scotfree_a and_o poor_a and_o hereupon_o it_o come_v that_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v hate_v of_o all_o estate_n and_o degree_n of_o man_n even_o to_o the_o death_n c._n now_o in_o peter_n we_o have_v a_o notable_a spectacle_n of_o the_o estate_n and_o condition_n of_o we_o all_o many_o live_v in_o ease_n and_o pleasure_n before_o they_o be_v call_v of_o christ_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v give_v their_o name_n unto_o he_o and_o be_v receyve_v for_o disciple_n they_o suffer_v grievous_a conflict_n they_o be_v in_o peril_n and_o at_o death_n door_n this_o condition_n though_o it_o be_v hard_a and_o painful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o we_o must_v bear_v the_o same_o patient_o for_o he_o know_v our_o infirmity_n &_o he_o will_v lay_v no_o more_o upon_o we_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v a._n 10.13_o 1._o cor._n 10.13_o so_o he_o bear_v with_o peter_n so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v tender_a and_o weak_a even_o as_o he_o say_v unto_o he_o 13.36_o john_n 13.36_o whither_o i_o go_v thou_o can_v not_o follow_v i_o but_o thou_o shall_v follow_v i_o hereafter_o and_o lead_v thou_o whither_o thou_o will_v not_o c._n it_o seem_v absurd_a that_o christ_n say_v his_o death_n shall_v not_o be_v voluntary_a for_o as_o he_o have_v no_o constancy_n so_o have_v he_o no_o praise_n of_o martyrdom_n which_o be_v carry_v violent_o to_o death_n against_o his_o wil._n m._n but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v here_o between_o the_o will_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o will_n of_o the_o flesh_n c._n for_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o battle_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n which_o the_o godly_a feel_v in_o they_o for_o
enjoin_v to_o bear_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v it_o make_v no_o matter_n unto_o thou_o neither_o haste_n thou_o any_o thing_n to_o do_v to_o demand_v what_o shall_v become_v of_o thy_o fellow_n leave_v this_o to_o my_o will_n only_o consider_v of_o thyself_o and_o prepare_v thyself_o to_o follow_v whither_o soever_o thou_o be_v call_v r._n have_v regard_n to_o thy_o own_o call_n and_o not_o to_o a_o other_o man_n i_o will_v have_v a_o regard_n to_o other_o myself_o if_o he_o abide_v and_o suffer_v no_o cruel_a death_n he_o abide_v to_o i_o bu_n yea_o if_o it_o be_v my_o will_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o dye_v but_o to_o abide_v in_o the_o state_n he_o be_v in_o now_o until_o i_o come_v to_o judgement_n and_o that_o the_o same_o shall_v be_v good_a for_o he_o what_o have_v thou_o to_o do_v with_o it_o i_o will_v have_v thou_o nor_o no_o man_n else_o curious_o to_o search_v out_o god_n counsel_n or_o to_o discuss_v other_o man_n calling_n john_n be_v i_o and_o i_o will_v use_v he_o at_o my_o pleasure_n therefore_o that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o i_o say_v again_o 9.62_o luke_n 9.62_o no_o man_n put_v his_o hand_n to_o they_o plough_n and_o look_v back_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n r._n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o this_o sentence_n be_v imprint_v in_o all_o man_n mind_n that_o every_o one_o may_v learn_v to_o have_v his_o duty_n in_o remembrance_n for_o what_o be_v thou_o say_v the_o apostle_n which_o iudge_v another_o man_n servant_n 14.4_o rom._n 14.4_o to_o his_o own_o master_n he_o stand_v or_o fall_v m._n notwithstanding_o we_o must_v here_o distinguish_v between_o that_o care_n which_o procee_v of_o curiosity_n curiosity_n care_n procee_v of_o love_n and_o of_o curiosity_n &_o that_o which_o procee_v of_o love_n c._n for_o all_o care_n for_o our_o brethren_n be_v not_o superfluous_a if_o it_o observe_v a_o mean_a then_o be_v it_o not_o curiosity_n but_o a_o good_a care_n m._n this_o be_v curiosity_n to_o search_v and_o seek_v how_o long_o this_o or_o that_o man_n shall_v live_v and_o whether_o he_o shall_v be_v scotfree_a or_o poor_a the_o which_o many_o do_v by_o curious_a art_n rather_o than_o attend_v and_o regard_v christian_n charity_n let_v we_o say_v if_o so_o be_v god_n will_v have_v this_o prince_n or_o that_o tyrant_n to_o rain_v until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n what_o be_v it_o to_o we_o let_v we_o follow_v christ_n our_o captain_n c._n to_o be_v short_a let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v respect_n unto_o our_o neighbour_n to_o see_v if_o we_o can_v draw_v they_o unto_o christ_n rather_o than_o by_o their_o offence_n to_o do_v evel_a ourselves_o until_o i_o come_v 1.11_o math._n 25.31_o act._n 1.11_o m._n therefore_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o he_o will_v come_v again_o into_o this_o world_n the_o which_o also_o in_o other_o place_n be_v more_o plain_o affirm_v 23._o then_o go_v this_o say_n abroad_o among_o the_o brethren_n that_o the_o same_o disciple_n shall_v not_o dye_v etc._n etc._n c._n the_o evangelist_n declare_v that_o a_o error_n spring_v up_o among_o the_o disciple_n by_o mistake_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n that_o john_n shall_v never_o dye_v m._n the_o evangelist_n therefore_o think_v good_a to_o interpret_v true_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n not_o understand_v but_o rash_o take_v lest_o when_o he_o himself_o be_v dead_a any_o note_n of_o untruth_n may_v with_o offence_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n among_o the_o brethren_n c._n he_o mean_v these_o apostle_n which_o be_v present_a at_o that_o say_n not_o that_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n appertayneeh_a to_o they_o alone_o bu_n for_o all_o christian_n be_v call_v brethren_n but_o because_o they_o be_v the_o sanctify_v first_o fruit_n of_o unity_n it_o may_v also_o be_v that_o other_o beside_o the_o eleven_o which_o be_v present_a be_v note_v bu_n hereby_o we_o gather_v how_o apt_a and_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o err_v for_o if_o so_o be_v those_o man_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o pillar_n of_o the_o church_n stumble_v at_o such_o a_o straw_n what_o will_v we_o do_v which_o have_v such_o great_a stomble_a block_n lay_v in_o our_o way_n c._o howbeit_o it_o be_v like_o that_o this_o error_n continue_v no_o long_o among_o they_o than_o until_o they_o be_v replenish_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bu_n error_n spring_v of_o diverse_a cause_n cause_n error_n spring_v of_o diverse_a cause_n but_o special_o of_o these_o two_o that_o be_v to_o say_v either_o of_o our_o affection_n which_o judge_v not_o right_o of_o the_o eternal_a majesty_n of_o god_n or_o else_o by_o some_o small_a wrest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n of_o wrong_a affection_n towards_o jesus_n thus_o the_o disciple_n gather_v jesus_n love_v john_n therefore_o john_n shall_v not_o dye_v for_o those_o who_o human_a affection_n love_v it_o wish_v to_o live_v for_o ever_o to_o the_o wrest_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o appertain_v because_o they_o absolute_o pronounce_v that_o john_n shall_v abide_v in_o his_o present_a state_n until_o christ_n come_v again_o whereas_o he_o speak_v conditional_o if_o i_o will_v have_v he_o tarry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o c._n thus_o very_o profitable_o christ_n teach_v we_o to_o our_o edification_n and_o that_o also_o very_o plain_o but_o we_o by_o our_o corrupt_a and_o wicked_a imagination_n do_v obscure_a &_o darken_v the_o light_n christ_n will_v not_o pronounce_v any_o thing_n certain_a concern_v john_n but_o only_o approve_v that_o he_o have_v full_a power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n so_o that_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v a_o simple_a and_o profitable_a doctrine_n but_o the_o disciple_n devise_v and_o imagine_v more_o than_o be_v speak_v wherefore_o that_o we_o may_v be_v safe_a from_o the_o same_o peril_n let_v we_o learn_v soberlye_o to_o conceyve_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n m._n also_o by_o the_o present_a care_n of_o the_o evangelist_n we_o be_v teach_v how_o circumspect_a we_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o read_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o one_o letter_n be_v add_v or_o take_v away_o or_o change_v may_v be_v so_o pervert_v that_o they_o will_v not_o testefye_v a_o truth_n but_o a_o lie_n and_o will_v serve_v to_o maintain_v contention_n special_o see_v it_o be_v a_o very_a hard_a matter_n to_o take_v away_o quite_o out_o of_o man_n mind_n a_o error_n once_o conceyve_v if_o so_o be_v it_o have_v any_o show_n of_o authority_n from_o christ_n the_o which_o happen_v in_o this_o cause_n concern_v the_o death_n of_o john_n for_o such_o be_v the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o it_o rush_v headlong_o into_o all_o vanity_n whereupon_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o error_n also_o of_o the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n have_v warn_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n be_v yet_o in_o the_o world_n for_o there_o want_v not_o some_o which_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v dead_a m._n but_o have_v feign_v that_o when_o he_o have_v command_v his_o sepulchre_n to_o be_v dig_v and_o be_v put_v into_o the_o same_o the_o next_o day_n after_o it_o be_v find_v empty_a john_n be_v carry_v alive_a corporallye_o into_o paradise_n to_o enoch_n and_o elias_n who_o shall_v come_v at_o the_o latter_a day_n to_o war_n against_o antechrist_n c._n wherefore_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v no_o end_n of_o err_a except_o we_o simple_o embrace_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v deliver_v &_o reject_v all_o other_o imagination_n comment_n and_o surmise_n bu_n these_o thing_n teach_v we_o not_o to_o trust_v to_o much_o to_o our_o own_o wisdom_n lest_o we_o light_o &_o necligent_o handle_v the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o let_v we_o read_v they_o in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o with_o often_o prayer_n know_v that_o we_o be_v full_a of_o error_n &_o darkness_n but_o do_v receive_v the_o true_a &_o perfect_v illumination_n from_o above_o 24._o the_o same_o discyple_a be_v he_o which_o testefi_v of_o these_o thing_n &_o write_v these_o thing_n and_o we_o know_v that_o his_o testymonye_n be_v true_a bu_n this_o be_v the_o conclusion_n &_o appendix_n of_o this_o divine_a history_n by_o which_o saint_n john_n happy_o knit_v up_o the_o work_n c._n and_o because_o hitherto_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o himself_o under_o the_o three_o person_z he_o now_o express_v that_o he_o be_v even_o the_o very_a same_o to_o the_o end_n he_o be_v a_o eye_n witness_n and_o one_o that_o speak_v by_o experience_n may_v bring_v more_o weight_n &_o authority_n to_o his_o word_n bu_n there_o be_v great_a modesty_n to_o be_v follow_v in_o his_o word_n for_o he_o neither_o speak_v nor_o write_v any_o thing_n of_o himself_o arrogant_o or_o bold_o he_o
they_o think_v that_o the_o jew_n be_v pollute_v if_o they_o talk_v with_o a_o samaritane_n and_o although_o this_o admiration_n arise_v of_o the_o godly_a reverence_n which_o they_o show_v towards_o their_o master_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o do_v amiss_o if_o they_o marvel_v as_o at_o a_o absurd_a thing_n in_o that_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o talk_v with_o so_o base_a a_o woman_n for_o why_o have_v they_o not_o rather_o respect_v unto_o themselves_o for_o there_o they_o shall_v have_v find_v no_o less_o matter_n to_o be_v amaze_v at_o because_o they_o be_v base_a man_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o ofscouringe_n of_o the_o people_n be_v so_o high_o exalt_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o in_o that_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o they_o dare_v not_o ask_v it_o be_v profitable_a to_o be_v note_v m._n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a disciple_n rashlye_a to_o examine_v his_o master_n do_n but_o rather_o to_o be_v so_o persuade_v of_o his_o goodness_n and_o wisdom_n that_o he_o in_o no_o wise_a doubt_n but_o that_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v be_v do_v by_o excellent_a reason_n and_o wisdom_n c._n therefore_o if_o at_o any_o time_n something_o in_o the_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n and_o of_o christ_n do_v mislike_v or_o displease_v we_o let_v we_o learn_v not_o to_o control_n either_o in_o word_n or_o thought_n but_o rather_o modestlye_o to_o keep_v silence_n untyll_o such_o time_n as_o that_o be_v reveal_v to_o we_o from_o heaven_n which_o be_v hide_v from_o us._n and_o the_o foundation_n of_o this_o modesty_n be_v the_o fear_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reverence_n of_o christ_n m._n but_o out_o alas_o that_o reverence_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o god_n alone_o man_n have_v give_v to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o so_o much_o that_o by_o certain_a of_o his_o law_n it_o be_v decree_v that_o no_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o call_v he_o to_o account_v although_o he_o carry_v with_o he_o infinite_a number_n of_o soul_n unto_o hell_n 28._o the_o woman_n then_o leave_v her_o water_n pot_n and_o go_v her_o way_n into_o the_o city_n and_o say_v to_o the_o man_n bu_n the_o woman_n make_v no_o answer_n at_o all_o be_v amaze_v and_o wholye_a overcome_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v i_o be_o he_o which_o speak_v unto_o thou_o the_o disciple_n be_v therewithal_o come_v she_o go_v away_o leave_v the_o water_n pot_n behind_o she_o m._n for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o she_o shall_v not_o be_v amaze_v see_v he_o to_o talk_v with_o she_o face_n to_o face_n at_o who_o come_v all_o man_n look_v to_o see_v notable_a thing_n r._n behold_v therefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n for_o as_o peter_n say_v when_o we_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o christ_n and_o receyve_v he_o by_o faith_n we_o forsake_v all_o thing_n 19.27_o mat._n 19.27_o behold_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v thou_o for_o he_o which_o have_v put_v upon_o he_o christ_n be_v a_o new_a creature_n seek_v for_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o care_v for_o heavenlye_a thing_n and_o not_o for_o earthly_a thing_n have_v his_o abide_v place_n in_o heaven_n and_o not_o in_o earth_n he_o seek_v those_o thing_n that_o belong_v unto_o god_n and_o not_o his_o own_o bu_n therefore_o this_o woman_n now_o thirst_v no_o more_o for_o water_n when_o she_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n which_o christ_n have_v promise_v unto_o she_o fayth_n therefore_o special_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o we_o as_o it_o be_v forget_v ourselves_o geve_v ourselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n 29._o come_v see_v a_o man_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n that_o ever_o i_o do_v be_v not_o he_o christ_n come_v see_v a_o man_n m._n here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a benefit_n for_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v find_v treasure_n in_o the_o field_n he_o alone_o will_v use_v the_o same_o and_o will_v reveal_v it_o to_o none_o b._n but_o it_o be_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o which_o have_v once_o get_v the_o same_o shall_v desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o to_o communicate_v the_o same_o to_o other_o c._n for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n can_v not_o lie_v secréete_n or_o hide_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o will_v show_v forth_o itself_o to_o man_n for_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a i_o believe_v and_o therefore_o i_o will_v speak_v 10.10_o psal_n 119_o 1â—_n 2._o cor._n 4.13_o rom._n 10.10_o r._n also_o it_o be_v say_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n man_n confess_v to_o salvation_n c._n and_o so_o much_o the_o more_o we_o must_v note_v the_o vehemency_n readiness_n and_o cheerfulness_n of_o the_o woman_n because_o a_o little_a spark_n of_o faith_n only_o inflame_v the_o man_n of_o the_o city_n for_o she_o have_v scarslie_o taste_v of_o christ_n when_o she_o proclaim_v he_o in_o the_o whole_a city_n therefore_o they_o which_o have_v but_o mean_o profit_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n may_v be_v to_o much_o ashamed_a to_o be_v slothful_a for_o she_o say_v not_o go_v you_o forth_o and_o see_v but_o come_v you_o and_o see_v for_o here_o we_o see_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o which_o have_v once_o taste_v of_o the_o truth_n how_o constant_o they_o retain_v the_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n untyll_o they_o have_v stir_v uppe_o a_o desire_n in_o other_o to_o know_v the_o same_o and_o will_v not_o separate_v themselves_o from_o they_o but_o desire_n to_o have_v their_o company_n and_o fellowship_n in_o understand_v the_o truth_n 4â—_n john_n 1_o 4â—_n a._n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o andrew_n and_o philippe_n at_o another_o time_n c._n but_o this_o seem_v rather_o worthy_a reprehension_n in_o the_o woman_n because_o she_o be_v as_o yet_o rude_a and_o not_o sufficient_o teach_v pass_v the_o bound_n of_o her_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o she_o have_v do_v unaduisedlye_o if_o she_o have_v take_v upon_o her_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v but_o now_o see_v she_o desire_v nothing_o but_o that_o her_o citizen_n shall_v hear_v christ_n speak_v we_o may_v not_o say_v that_o she_o forget_v herself_o go_v beyond_o her_o bond_n for_o she_o play_v the_o part_n only_o of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o bell_n in_o call_v man_n unto_o christ_n which_o tell_v i_o all_o thing_n hereby_o we_o see_v the_o godly_a zeal_n of_o the_o woman_n who_o nothing_o regard_v her_o estimation_n and_o credit_n to_o magnifye_v and_o extol_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n 1.13_o act_n 22.3_o act_n 26.9_o 1._o cor._n 15_o 9_o gala._n 1.13_o 1._o tim._n 1.13_o for_o she_o do_v not_o abstain_v from_o repeat_v she_o own_o reprooche_n and_o shame_n a._n even_o so_o the_o apostle_n paul_n in_o diverse_a place_n make_v mention_v of_o his_o former_a life_n which_o he_o lead_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v thereby_o the_o more_o notable_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v not_o he_o christ_n c._n because_o she_o speak_v here_o doubtfullye_o she_o may_v seem_v not_o to_o be_v much_o move_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n because_o she_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o reason_n of_o so_o great_a misterye_n she_o according_a to_o her_o power_n seek_v to_o bring_v about_o that_o her_o citizen_n may_v be_v teach_v of_o christ_n and_o this_o be_v a_o notable_a provocation_n to_o stir_v they_o uppe_o when_o she_o upon_o her_o own_o experience_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o prophet_n for_o because_o they_o can_v not_o judge_v of_o his_o doctrine_n this_o inferior_a preparative_n be_v profitable_a and_o meet_a for_o they_o 30._o then_o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o come_v to_o he_o m._n thus_o much_o the_o woman_n bring_v to_o pass_v by_o her_o preach_n that_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n go_v out_o to_o christ_n of_o who_o notwithstanding_o as_o yet_o they_o know_v nothing_o they_o be_v not_o hinder_v by_o the_o vileness_n of_o the_o woman_n person_n for_o this_o matter_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o instincte_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n bu_n they_o object_n not_o to_o the_o woman_n her_o fault_n as_o we_o may_v read_v that_o the_o jew_n do_v to_o the_o blind_a man_n say_v thou_o be_v altogether_o bear_v in_o sin_n 9.34_o john_n 9.34_o and_o do_v thou_o teach_v we_o but_o go_v forth_o and_o in_o very_a deed_n have_v experience_n of_o that_o thing_n which_o the_o sinful_a woman_n before_o in_o word_n have_v preach_v wherefore_o we_o must_v not_o have_v consideration_n so_o much_o of_o the_o speaker_n as_o of_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v unto_o us._n b._n here_o also_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n
when_o he_o purpose_v to_o persuade_v the_o truth_n for_o nothing_o can_v stay_v or_o hold_v back_o they_o who_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o call_v but_o they_o will_v forsake_v all_o and_o follow_v he_o who_o they_o know_v to_o be_v the_o saviour_n a._n as_o for_o example_n zache_n mathewe_n paul_n and_o the_o other_o apostle_n 31._o in_o the_o mean_a while_n his_o disciple_n pray_v he_o say_v master_n eat_v bu_n here_o also_o the_o evangelist_n incert_v or_o wean_v in_o the_o talk_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n begin_v concern_v the_o apostleship_n and_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o gentile_n the_o which_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o this_o present_a place_n a_o great_a number_n of_o samaritan_n and_o gentile_n come_v now_o apace_o to_o the_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n m._n therefore_o the_o disciple_n be_v ignorant_a what_o the_o lord_n have_v do_v and_o see_v that_o he_o have_v no_o appetite_n to_o eat_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o know_v that_o he_o be_v weary_a of_o his_o journeye_n and_o travail_n put_v he_o in_o mind_n and_o pray_v he_o also_o to_o eat_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o will_v refresh_v and_o strengthen_v his_o body_n by_o eat_v and_o this_o which_o the_o disciple_n do_v be_v not_o rashlye_a or_o unmannerlye_o do_v but_o proceed_v rather_o of_o a_o godly_a care_n which_o man_n always_o have_v for_o those_o who_o they_o love_v otherwise_o it_o may_v seem_v very_o uncivil_a and_o rude_a that_o the_o servant_n shall_v will_n his_o master_n to_o eat_v 32._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v that_o you_o wot_v not_o of_o r._n look_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n the_o man_n be_v so_o he_o speak_v and_o so_o he_o think_v hereupon_o the_o apostle_n as_o yet_o but_o carnal_a speak_v of_o carnal_a meat_n and_o carnal_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a speak_v of_o spiritual_a food_n a._n and_o as_o he_o take_v occasion_n upon_o the_o water_n which_o the_o woman_n will_v have_v draw_v out_o of_o the_o well_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a water_n and_o to_o teach_v the_o woman_n even_o so_o he_o take_v occasion_n of_o the_o meat_n which_o the_o disciple_n offer_v he_o to_o prepare_v they_o &_o to_o make_v they_o ready_o for_o that_o ambassage_n on_o which_o he_o mean_v to_o send_v they_o c._n and_o in_o deed_n the_o metaphor_n of_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n have_v the_o great_a grace_n because_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o very_o apt_o and_o in_o good_a time_n of_o the_o present_a talk_n cyr._n because_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o example_n that_o they_o must_v have_v great_a care_n for_o man_n salvation_n than_o for_o their_o own_o body_n and_o must_v prefer_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n before_o all_o bodily_a commodity_n m._n he_o say_v not_o i_o be_o not_o hungrye_a eat_v you_o but_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v by_o which_o word_n he_o mean_v to_o stir_v uppe_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o disciple_n and_o to_o make_v they_o attentive_a to_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v follow_v and_o so_o take_v occasion_n of_o their_o request_n he_o appli_v his_o talk_n unto_o the_o present_a business_n to_o provoke_v they_o to_o desire_v that_o meat_n c._n god_n verylye_o permit_v we_o to_o eat_v and_o drink_v so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v from_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a and_o a_o great_a matter_n than_o meat_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o everye_o one_o may_v follow_v his_o vocation_n m._n so_o that_o christ_n do_v not_o here_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v meat_n which_o they_o have_v buy_v for_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o body_n and_o to_o satisfy_v nature_n but_o he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o far_a matter_n it_o be_v no_o holiness_n but_o rather_o hypocrisy_n to_o constrain_v man_n against_o their_o wylle_n to_o abstain_v from_o necessary_a meat_n a._n but_o of_o this_o matter_n we_o have_v speak_v before_o in_o our_o commentarye_n upon_o mathewe_n chapter_n twelve_o verse_n forty_o and_o eight_o 33._o therefore_o say_v the_o disciple_n among_o themselves_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o aught_o to_o eat_v 16.7_o mat._n 16.7_o m._n the_o disciple_n understand_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o meat_n of_o the_o body_n as_o in_o other_o place_n also_o when_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o leven_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o lazarus_n sléepte_v 11.11_o john_n 11.11_o they_o understand_v he_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o bodylye_a sleep_n m._n and_o because_o they_o see_v he_o talk_v familliar_o with_o the_o woman_n it_o may_v be_v that_o they_o suspect_v she_o to_o have_v bring_v he_o some_o notable_a meat_n which_o he_o have_v eat_v but_o he_o say_v not_o i_o have_v now_o eat_v meat_n which_o you_o know_v not_o of_o but_o i_o have_v meat_n to_o eat_v which_o you_o know_v not_o of_o a._n what_o marvel_n be_v it_o then_o if_o sometime_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o understand_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n when_o we_o see_v that_o the_o same_o happen_v here_o to_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o m._n but_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o rashelye_o demand_v of_o this_o matter_n but_o say_v among_o themselves_o have_v any_o man_n bring_v he_o aught_o to_o eat_v it_o be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o like_a modesty_n whereof_o we_o speak_v before_o in_o the_o seven_o and_o twenty_o verse_n nay_o rather_o the_o confyrmation_n of_o the_o same_o m._n the_o which_o the_o evangelist_n think_v not_o good_a to_o omit_v 34._o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o my_o meat_n be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o m._n the_o lord_n bear_v with_o the_o modesty_n of_o the_o disciple_n wyllinglye_o and_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n declare_v unto_o they_o that_o which_o they_o dare_v not_o demand_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v underderstande_v of_o what_o meat_n he_o speak_v the_o meat_n which_o he_o have_v then_o to_o eat_v he_o call_v the_o execution_n of_o his_o father_n will_n signify_v that_o the_o same_o to_o he_o be_v not_o only_o most_o ancient_a but_o also_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o which_o he_o more_o delit_v or_o in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v more_o wylinglye_o exercise_v himself_o as_o for_o example_n david_n who_o to_o the_o end_n 19.11_o psal_n 19.11_o he_o may_v commend_v the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v precious_a unto_o he_o but_o also_o more_o sweet_a than_o honey_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v follow_v christ_n we_o not_o only_o diligent_o must_v serve_v god_n but_o also_o so_o diligent_a to_o do_v his_o commandment_n that_o the_o same_o shall_v not_o be_v painful_a or_o gréevous_a unto_o us._n m._n but_o christ_n mean_v here_o that_o work_n and_o labour_n which_o he_o have_v take_v already_o with_o the_o woman_n name_o that_o he_o may_v bring_v to_o this_o city_n the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n b._n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o desire_v this_o above_o all_o thing_n that_o the_o will_n of_o my_o father_n may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v that_o many_o man_n may_v know_v and_o feel_v his_o goodness_n which_o be_v in_o i_o and_o by_o i_o a._n even_o as_o he_o say_v in_o another_o place_n this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o 6.40_o john_n 6.40_o that_o everye_o one_o which_o see_v the_o son_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a life_n and_o again_o he_o say_v i_o must_v be_v baptise_a with_o a_o baptism_n 10.18_o john_n 10.18_o and_o how_o be_o i_o pain_v till_o it_o be_v end_v by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o he_o earnest_o desire_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o dye_v for_o the_o salvation_n of_o his_o people_n even_o as_o he_o have_v receyve_v a_o commandment_n from_o the_o father_n to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o he_o that_o send_v i_o c_o he_o do_v plainelye_o enough_o declare_v what_o be_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n which_o he_o seek_v to_o fulfil_v namely_o to_o discharge_v that_o office_n commit_v unto_o he_o even_o so_o in_o like_a manner_n every_o man_n must_v have_v respect_n unto_o his_o vocation_n lest_o he_o attribute_v that_o unto_o god_n which_o he_o have_v rashelye_o take_v upon_o he_o after_o his_o own_o fantasy_n moreover_o what_o the_o office_n of_o christ_n be_v it_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v name_o to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n to_o restore_v lose_v soul_n to_o life_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o last_o of_o all_o to_o bring_v salvation_n to_o the_o world_n christ_n be_v wéery_v
in_o it_o except_o it_o receyve_v the_o same_o from_o christ_n otherwise_o it_o be_v but_o vain_a and_o superfluous_a to_o geve_v light_n unto_o light_n c._n therefore_o without_o christ_n there_o be_v not_o one_o spark_n of_o true_a light_n there_o may_v appear_v some_o show_n of_o bryghtnesse_n but_o it_o be_v like_a to_o a_o sudden_a flash_n which_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n bu_n moreover_o the_o lord_n promise_v in_o the_o scripture_n long_o before_o that_o he_o will_v geve_v this_o light_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v swear_v in_o truth_n to_o david_n and_o he_o will_v not_o shrink_v from_o it_o say_v 132.11_o psa_fw-la 132.11_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o body_n will_v i_o set_v upon_o thy_o throne_n if_o they_o son_n keep_v my_o covenaunt_n and_o my_o testimony_n that_o i_o shall_v teach_v they_o there_o son_n also_o shall_v sytte_n upon_o thy_o throne_n for_o ever_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v zion_n and_o love_v to_o dwell_v in_o it_o say_v this_o be_v my_o rest_n for_o ever_o here_o will_v i_o dwell_v for_o i_o have_v a_o delight_n therein_o there_o will_v i_o make_v the_o horn_n of_o david_n to_o bud_n for_o i_o have_v ordain_v a_o light_n for_o my_o anoint_a to_o this_o promise_n the_o prophet_n have_v oftentimes_o respect_n as_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o dyverse_a place_n as_o in_o esay_n where_o the_o father_n say_v i_o have_v give_v thou_o to_o be_v light_n to_o the_o gentiles_n 49.6_o 3._o kin._n 11.36_o 3._o kin._n 15.4_o 2._o cor._n 21.7_o esay_n 49.6_o that_o thou_o may_v be_v my_o salvation_n to_o the_o world_n end_n whereunto_o that_o just_a man_n simeon_n afterward_o allude_v say_v that_o jesus_n be_v give_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentiles_n 2.32_o luk._n 2.32_o c._n furthermore_o we_o must_v note_n that_o the_o part_n of_o illumening_n be_v not_o restrain_v to_o the_o parson_n of_o christ_n for_o although_o he_o be_v far_o from_o our_o bodily_a sight_n yet_o notwithstad_v he_o do_v daily_o illumen_fw-la we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n notwithstanding_o we_o have_v not_o yet_o a_o full_a definition_n of_o this_o light_n except_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o be_v illumine_v by_o the_o gospel_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o in_o he_o be_v hide_v the_o well_o of_o all_o knowledge_n and_o wisdom_n therefore_o as_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n darkness_n satan_n be_v the_o prince_n of_o darkness_n because_o the_o work_n that_o he_o work_v in_o the_o child_n of_o unbeléefe_n be_v evell_a and_o corrupt_a insomuche_o that_o by_o they_o the_o wicked_a fall_n headlong_o as_o it_o be_v blind_v into_o destruction_n so_o christ_n jesus_n be_v set_v before_o we_o as_o the_o true_a son_n of_o righteousenesse_n that_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o light_n we_o may_v be_v illumine_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o darkness_n of_o this_o world_n and_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o eternal_a life_n a._n and_o by_o what_o reason_n the_o name_n of_o light_n may_v agree_v with_o the_o law_n with_o the_o apostell_v also_o and_o with_o the_o faithful_a we_o have_v show_v in_o the_o eight_o verse_n of_o the_o first_o chapter_n he_o that_o follow_v i_o c._n here_o be_v the_o exhortation_n of_o doctrine_n which_o the_o promise_n straight_o after_o add_v confirm_v for_o when_o we_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o the_o danger_n of_o err_v which_o commit_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n to_o be_v govern_v it_o be_v meet_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v stir_v up_o to_o follow_v whereunto_o he_o himself_o draw_v we_o as_o it_o be_v by_o reach_v out_o his_o hand_n unto_o us._n this_o large_a and_o great_a promise_n also_o ought_v very_o much_o to_o move_v we_o that_o we_o which_o direct_v our_o eye_n unto_o christ_n be_v sure_a to_o walk_v in_o the_o right_a way_n without_o err_v through_o the_o midst_n of_o darkness_n m._n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n that_o we_o may_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o follow_v he_o they_z which_o turn_v themselves_o another_o way_n and_o which_o follow_v not_o this_o light_n but_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o same_o as_o they_o be_v not_o illumine_v by_o the_o beam_n thereof_o so_o necessary_o they_o walk_v in_o darkness_n neither_o be_v it_o sufficient_a to_o know_v the_o same_o that_o darkness_n may_v be_v shun_v but_o we_o must_v also_o walk_v in_o it_o for_o he_o say_v not_o he_o which_o know_v i_o walk_v not_o in_o darkness_n but_o which_o follow_v i_o he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o walk_n in_o the_o light_n which_o know_v the_o light_n he_o do_v not_o by_o and_o by_o follow_v christ_n the_o light_n of_o truth_n which_o have_v receyve_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n r._n to_o follow_v christ_n in_o this_o place_n be_v to_o believe_v in_o christ_n bu_n for_o by_o faith_n that_o light_n be_v receyve_v and_o christ_n be_v make_v our_o light_n shine_v in_o our_o heart_n some_o in_o this_o world_n follow_v one_o thing_n and_o some_o a_o neither_o as_o honour_n riches_n pleasure_n and_o i_o can_v tell_v how_o many_o such_o kind_n of_o vanity_n but_o those_o which_o be_v wise_a follow_v christ_n by_o who_o they_o receyve_v great_a profit_n for_o they_o which_o follow_v he_o shall_v not_o walk_v in_o darkness_n shall_v not_o wallow_v in_o wickedness_n which_o be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o darkness_n but_o shall_v have_v the_o light_n of_o life_n 4â—_n john_n 6_o 4â—_n r._n for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v in_o i_o say_v our_o saviour_n have_v everlasting_a life_n c._n therefore_o the_o faithful_a shall_v walk_v most_o constantlye_o until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o mark_n for_o this_o to_o they_o be_v a_o everlasting_a life_n wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fear_v to_o faint_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o our_o journey_n see_v that_o he_o lead_v we_o unto_o life_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o there_o be_v such_o gross_a and_o palpable_a darkness_n of_o error_n and_o suspicion_n in_o the_o world_n when_o as_o there_o be_v so_o few_o which_o behold_v christ_n b._n for_o he_o which_o beléeve_v not_o in_o christ_n nor_o follow_v this_o light_n as_o he_o want_v this_o his_o spirit_n so_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o walk_v in_o darkness_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o follow_v carnal_a reason_n the_o bond_n servant_n of_o evil_a desire_n whereby_o he_o follow_v always_o that_o which_o be_v hurtful_a for_o what_o hurtful_a thing_n be_v it_o which_o he_o follow_v not_o god_n set_v aside_o 13._o the_o pharisee_n therefore_o say_v unto_o he_o thou_o beareste_v record_n of_o thyself_o thy_o record_n be_v not_o true_a par._n the_o phariseis_n be_v swallow_v up_o of_o the_o manifest_a light_n of_o the_o truth_n and_o blind_v therewith_o neither_o feel_v nor_o see_v the_o light_n nay_o they_o renew_v the_o contention_n and_o begin_v anew_o altercation_n against_o christ_n by_o which_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n and_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v rather_o more_o manifest_v than_o obscure_v these_o man_n fear_v jest_n the_o people_n forsake_v they_o will_v have_v follow_v jesus_n by_o which_o they_o know_v that_o their_o auchoritye_n shall_v not_o a_o little_a decay_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o can_v not_o hitherto_o by_o any_o reason_n refel_v and_o confute_v the_o true_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o mighty_a and_o wonderful_a deed_n they_o fall_v therefore_o now_o again_o to_o their_o wont_a caville_n to_o prove_v if_o peradventure_o they_o may_v bring_v the_o rude_a and_o simple_a people_n to_o have_v jesus_n in_o suspicion_n of_o arrogancye_n and_o vain_a boast_n c._n they_o object_v a_o common_a say_n that_o no_o man_n be_v to_o be_v trust_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v say_v r._n thou_o commend_v thyself_o but_o that_o commendation_n or_o testimony_n which_o a_o man_n geve_v of_o himself_o be_v of_o no_o authority_n or_o credit_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o arrogant_a man_n and_o not_o of_o one_o that_o speak_v the_o truth_n to_o boast_v and_o commend_v himself_o we_o believe_v not_o thy_o own_o testimony_n but_o prove_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o very_a same_o who_o thou_o preach_v thyself_o to_o be_v and_o we_o will_v believe_v thou_o doeste_n thou_o think_v we_o to_o be_v so_o senseless_a that_o we_o will_v by_o and_o by_o receyve_v thy_o word_n as_o divine_a we_o be_v doctor_n of_o the_o law_n wherefore_o except_o thou_o prove_v thy_o preach_n by_o the_o law_n we_o will_v not_o believe_v thou_o but_o will_v
exclude_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o sinagoge_n as_o a_o lie_a heretic_n behold_v here_o with_o what_o security_n and_o bouldenesse_n impiety_n and_o hypocrisy_n object_n unto_o the_o prince_n of_o godliness_n and_o truth_n the_o lie_n m._n the_o malice_n of_o the_o pharisées_fw-fr can_v not_o be_v at_o rest_n 57.20_o esay_n 57.20_o for_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o the_o boil_a sea_n that_o can_v rest_v who_o water_n cast_v uppe_o mire_n and_o dyrte_n the_o more_o the_o brightness_n of_o this_o light_n do_v reveal_v itself_o in_o christ_n the_o more_o this_o wicked_a kind_n of_o man_n be_v inflame_v with_o malice_n it_o gréeve_v they_o much_o that_o the_o temptation_n by_o the_o adulterous_a woman_n have_v no_o better_a success_n they_o return_v therefore_o to_o the_o fight_n and_o contention_n even_o as_o fly_n to_o the_o flame_n of_o a_o burn_a candle_n c._n and_o rashlye_a they_o say_v that_o he_o speak_v in_o vain_a except_o he_o bring_v better_a proof_n than_o his_o own_o word_n m_n see_v it_o be_v write_v let_v another_o man_n praise_v thou_o 27.2_o pro._n 27.2_o and_o not_o thy_o own_o mouth_n a_o stranger_n and_o not_o thy_o own_o lip_n a._n but_o willing_o they_o be_v ignorant_a that_o christ_n have_v say_v unto_o they_o 5.34_o john_n 5.34_o i_o receyve_v not_o testimony_n from_o man_n but_o i_o speak_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o may_v be_v save_v m._n we_o be_v teach_v therefore_o in_o this_o place_n that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o so_o be_v the_o preacher_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v account_v as_o liar_n of_o the_o wicked_a &_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n when_o as_o these_o doctor_n dare_v open_o with_o such_o boldness_n resist_v the_o truth_n itself_o but_o let_v this_o one_o thing_n suffice_v i9_n deut._n 18._o i9_n that_o god_n one_o day_n will_v take_v vengeance_n of_o those_o which_o despise_v the_o doctrine_n of_o his_o prophet_n who_o he_o send_v unto_o they_o 14._o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o they_o though_o i_o bear_v record_n of_o myself_o yet_o my_o record_n be_v true_a for_o i_o know_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whether_o i_o go_v but_o you_o can_v not_o tell_v whence_o i_o come_v and_o whether_o i_o go_v bu_n christ_n by_o this_o demonstration_n plainelye_o prove_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o very_a god_n himself_o and_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v most_o certain_a c._n also_o that_o this_o testimony_n have_v credit_n and_o authority_n enough_o because_o he_o be_v no_o private_a personne_fw-fr take_v from_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n but_o a_o far_o more_o excellent_a person_n m._n he_o do_v not_o deny_v but_o that_o he_o testify_v of_o himself_o but_o he_o deny_v that_o his_o testimony_n be_v false_a and_o this_o he_o do_v by_o make_v a_o distinction_n c._n for_o when_o he_o say_v he_o know_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o whether_o he_o will_v go_v he_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o common_a number_n of_o man_n the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n therefore_o be_v this_o although_o every_o man_n be_v suspect_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n and_o although_o it_o be_v provide_v by_o law_n that_o no_o man_n speak_v in_o his_o own_o cause_n shall_v be_v credit_v yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o can_v take_v no_o place_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o be_v above_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reackenedin_fw-mi the_o order_n of_o man_n but_o have_v this_o privilege_n from_o the_o father_n to_o govern_v all_o man_n with_o his_o word_n alone_a b._n here_o thou_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n say_v by_o imitation_n or_o concession_n 5.31_o â—â—hn_n 5.31_o if_o i_o testify_v of_o myself_o my_o testimony_n be_v not_o true_a for_o because_o he_o know_v from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o whether_o he_o will_v go_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o everlasting_a word_n of_o the_o father_n which_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o humane_a nature_n which_o also_o he_o will_v short_o after_o extol_v and_o advance_v into_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o father_n know_v these_o thing_n he_o can_v not_o but_o speak_v that_o which_o be_v most_o true_a that_o be_v to_o say_v divine_a and_o can_v testify_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o that_o which_o be_v in_o like_a manner_n most_o true_a but_o the_o jew_n know_v neither_o of_o they_o boath_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v not_o believe_v the_o true_a testimony_n which_o he_o give_v of_o himself_o c._n for_o christ_n in_o these_o word_n testify_v that_o he_o have_v not_o his_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o he_o come_v from_o god_n and_o therefore_o not_o meet_a and_o right_a that_o his_o doctrine_n which_o be_v divine_a shall_v be_v subject_a to_o man_n law_n but_o because_o he_o then_o have_v upon_o he_o the_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n and_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a he_o be_v despise_v for_o the_o which_o cause_n he_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o the_o glorious_a resurrection_n which_o he_o shall_v have_v which_o in_o deed_n be_v a_o manifest_a show_n and_o proof_n of_o his_o hide_a and_o unknown_a divinitye_n at_o the_o first_o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o know_v and_o they_o know_v not_o he_o geve_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o his_o glory_n be_v nothing_o diminish_v by_o their_o unbeléefe_n b._n as_o for_o example_n if_o so_o be_v a_o ambassador_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o emperor_n promise_v great_a benefyte_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o emperor_n if_o we_o will_v obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o we_o deny_v to_o believe_v he_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o know_v from_o whence_o i_o come_v and_o whether_o i_o gooe_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o be_o the_o emperor_n ambassador_n send_v for_o those_o consideration_n which_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o you_o to_o he_o also_o i_o will_v return_v and_o show_v he_o how_o i_o have_v do_v my_o business_n and_o will_v receyve_v the_o condign_a reward_n of_o my_o labour_n therefore_o what_o thing_n soever_o i_o testify_v of_o my_o ambassage_n they_o be_v true_a but_o you_o which_o know_v not_o from_o whence_o i_o come_v and_o whither_o i_o go_v refuse_v to_o geve_v credit_n unto_o i_o m._n by_o this_o place_n also_o christ_n declare_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v falselye_o boast_v before_o say_v we_o know_v from_o whence_o this_o fellow_n be_v but_o when_o christ_n shall_v come_v no_o man_n shall_v know_v whence_o he_o be_v 15._o you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n you_o judge_v after_o the_o flesh_n c._n this_o place_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o they_o judge_v of_o he_o after_o the_o wicked_a sense_n and_o understanding_n of_o their_o flesh_n or_o else_o that_o they_o judge_v of_o he_o according_a to_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o his_o person_n for_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o man_n and_o boath_n sense_n do_v very_o well_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n because_o whether_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n bear_v rule_v or_o whether_o the_o behold_n of_o the_o person_n do_v prevail_v in_o judgement_n there_o neither_o truth_n nor_o equity_n take_v place_n notwithstanding_o the_o sense_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o certain_a if_o so_o be_v we_o make_v here_o a_o comparison_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spyrite_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v therefore_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v lawful_a and_o meet_a judge_n because_o they_o be_v not_o guide_v by_o the_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v you_o judge_v of_o my_o word_n and_o deed_n after_o your_o wicked_a affection_n have_v no_o part_n of_o the_o spyrite_n of_o god_n in_o you_o therefore_o you_o err_v rv_n and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o man_n err_v and_o judge_v amiss_o of_o divine_a matter_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n a._n some_o distinguishe_v thus_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o as_o man_n judge_v othersome_a refer_v it_o to_o the_o time_n because_o he_o be_v in_o earth_n take_v not_o upon_o he_o as_o yet_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n c._n but_o more_o right_o it_o be_v join_v with_o the_o sentence_n follow_v that_o the_o sense_n may_v be_v thus_o christ_n judge_v not_o and_o if_o he_o do_v judge_v his_o judgement_n be_v firm_a and_o authentical_a because_o it_o be_v divine_a so_o that_o the_o formar_n part_n where_o he_o deny_v that_o he_o judge_v ought_v rather_o to_o be_v restrain_v to_o the_o cyrcumstaunce_n of_o this_o present_a place_n for_o that_o he_o may_v the_o better_o convince_v his_o enemy_n of_o pride_n he_o use_v this_o comparison_n because_o they_o usurp_v to_o themselves_o licence_n to_o judge_n preposterous_o and_o yet_o nevertheless_o can_v not_o abide_v he_o teach_v simp_o and_o abstayn_v from_o the_o
judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n do_v begin_v at_o the_o demonstration_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begininge_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o sin_n that_o they_o have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v the_o spirit_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v show_v and_o convince_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n without_o i_o wherefore_o infidelytie_n be_v here_o name_v because_o it_o do_v separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a in_o these_o word_n be_v condemn_v the_o corruption_n of_o humane_a nature_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o we_o have_v any_o drop_n of_o perfection_n in_o we_o without_o christ_n m._n therefore_o we_o see_v here_o that_o it_o be_v express_v by_o a_o manifest_a sentence_n that_o not_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v sin_n for_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n 10._o of_o righteousenes_n be_v cause_n i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o more_o c._n we_o must_v note_n here_o the_o order_n of_o degree_n which_o christ_n utter_v now_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v rebuke_v of_o 〈◊〉_d righteousness_n for_o man_n do_v not_o hoongar_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n nay_o they_o disdainful_o reject_v what_o so_o ever_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o same_o except_o they_o be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_v of_o sin_n special_o we_o must_v thus_o judge_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o can_v profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n except_o they_o be_v first_o humble_v the_o which_o can_v be_v without_o the_o know_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o call_v man_n conscience_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n and_o to_o wound_n they_o with_o fear_n but_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o it_o must_v bring_v from_o sin_n to_o righteousenes_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o it_o borrow_v from_o the_o law_n this_o first_o part_n of_o the_o which_o christ_n speak_v here_o moreover_o by_o righteousenesse_n in_o this_o place_n christ_n understand_v that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v give_v to_o we_o by_o his_o grace_n christ_n say_v that_o he_o geve_v not_o this_o without_o his_o father_n consent_n &_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o as_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o now_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v use_v that_o power_n which_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o may_v so_o fulfil_v all_o thing_n in_o fine_a he_o never_o send_v from_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n the_o odour_n of_o his_o righteousenesse_n unto_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v count_v just_a therefore_o this_o second_o degree_n of_o the_o conjunction_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v plain_o prove_v and_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n what_o true_a righteousenesse_n be_v namely_o that_o christ_n by_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n have_v appoint_v the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n and_o now_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v establish_v true_a righteousness_n a._n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n to_o obtain_v true_a righteousness_n than_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n with_o true_a faith_n for_o he_o which_o trulye_o beléeve_v be_v trulye_o justify_v 11._o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v already_o c._n judgement_n in_o this_o place_n signify_v right_a and_o equity_n as_o in_o diverse_a other_o place_n of_o the_o scripture_n also_o and_o it_o be_v the_o contrary_a to_o that_o which_o be_v disorder_v disperse_a &_o confound_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o sense_n that_o satan_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v rule_v do_v mix_v disorder_n and_o trouble_v all_o thing_n that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o foul_a and_o deform_a order_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o when_o he_o be_v put_v from_o his_o tyranny_n by_o christ_n that_o then_o the_o world_n be_v repair_v and_o good_a order_n begin_v to_o appear_v thus_o the_o spirit_n rebuke_v and_o convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v to_o say_v christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o prince_n of_o iniquity_n restore_v into_o good_a order_n those_o thing_n which_o before_o be_v confound_v and_o out_o of_o frame_n m._n satan_n therefore_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o come_n of_o the_o soon_o of_o god_n as_o by_o the_o more_o mighty_a but_o that_o be_v then_o know_v when_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shine_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o mortal_a man_n a._n concern_v the_o which_o read_v in_o the_o twelve_o chapter_n go_v before_o and_o the_o xxxi_o verse_n 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o say_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o away_o now_o 13._o howbeit_o when_o he_o be_v come_v which_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o will_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v that_o he_o shall_v speak_v and_o he_o will_v show_v you_o thing_n to_o come_v m._n it_o appear_v that_o the_o lord_n among_o all_o other_o consolation_n propose_v this_o before_o his_o disciple_n as_o chief_a and_o that_o he_o afterward_o double_v the_o same_o because_o they_o shall_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v their_o teacher_n comforter_n and_o advocate_n by_o who_o they_o shall_v be_v lead_v and_o govern_v in_o all_o thing_n by_o this_o promise_n he_o incourage_v they_o to_o reveal_v the_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n of_o their_o hart_n by_o which_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o can_v not_o well_o understande_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v c._n and_o because_o there_o be_v no_o other_o stay_n but_o doctrine_n upon_o which_o they_o may_v rest_n he_o geve_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o he_o have_v temper_v the_o same_o according_a to_o their_o capasitie_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o that_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v and_o stay_v you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o stay_v a_o while_n for_o hereafter_o you_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v want_v nothing_o he_o shall_v profit_v and_o finish_v that_o in_o you_o which_o be_v as_o yet_o but_o new_o begin_v m._n here_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o word_n have_v a_o example_n to_o follow_v namely_o that_o they_o themselves_o may_v have_v a_o consideration_n of_o the_o weakness_n of_o other_o who_o they_o take_v in_o hand_n to_o instruct_v either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o in_o dissiplyne_n and_o to_o burden_n they_o with_o no_o more_o than_o they_o caâ—_n present_o bear_v for_o there_o be_v sertayne_v increment_n and_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a insomuch_o the_o all_o man_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o all_o thing_n if_o so_o be_v you_o shall_v by_o and_o by_o at_o the_o first_o chopexpounde_v unto_o a_o jew_n new_o instruct_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o holy_a trinity_n according_a to_o the_o fullness_n of_o our_o faith_n neither_o his_o understanding_n can_v conceive_v it_o nor_o his_o memory_n carry_v it_o away_o c._n now_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v what_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o the_o apostel_n as_o yet_o be_v not_o apt_a to_o learn_v the_o papist_n to_o thrust_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n in_o stead_n of_o divine_a oracle_n do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o place_n christ_n say_v they_o promise_v new_a revelation_n unto_o his_o apostle_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n only_o above_o the_o which_o christ_n call_v his_o disciple_n but_o see_v christ_n hould_v his_o peace_n which_o of_o we_o can_v say_v either_o those_o be_v they_o or_o those_o be_v they_o or_o if_o he_o dare_v presume_v to_o say_v so_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o who_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o rash_a who_o although_o he_o speak_v these_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a will_v afirme_v without_o any_o divine_a testymony_n that_o they_o be_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o they_o speak_v c._n moreover_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o perfect_v scolmaster_n of_o truth_n which_o christ_n promise_v unto_o his_o apostle_n but_o to_o what_o end_n promise_v he_o the_o same_o but_o only_o that_o they_o may_v delivere_a the_o same_o wisdom_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v from_o he_o that_o spirit_n be_v give_v the_o which_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o director_n they_o discharge_v the_o office_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v lead_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n when_o
they_o do_v put_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n in_o write_n to_o this_o doctrine_n whosoever_o think_v that_o somewhat_o must_v be_v add_v as_o though_o the_o same_o be_v lame_a and_o unperfect_a he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v the_o apostel_n of_o fallse_a deal_n but_o also_o it_o be_v blasphemuse_v against_o the_o spirit_n if_o so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n the_o which_o they_o have_v put_v in_o writing_n come_v as_o yet_o from_o young_a instruct_v scholar_n and_o novice_n yet_o be_v it_o not_o a_o vain_a and_o superfluose_fw-la addition_n but_o now_o see_v their_o write_n be_v as_o it_o be_v prepetunall_n to_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v and_o perform_v unto_o they_o their_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v unto_o the_o same_o without_o great_a injury_n do_v unto_o the_o spirit_n but_o when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o papist_n be_v very_o vain_a &_o ridiculous_a for_o they_o define_v and_o afirme_v that_o those_o secret_n with_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o able_a to_o conceive_v and_o comprehend_v be_v but_o childish_a and_o trifle_a joy_n than_o the_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a and_o foolish_a they_o will_v have_v forsooth_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o descend_v from_o heaven_n to_o teach_v the_o apostle_n how_o to_o consecrate_v their_o chalice_n with_o their_o altar_n how_o to_o baptize_v bell_n and_o to_o make_v holy_a water_n and_o how_o to_o selebrat_v mass_n but_o how_o do_v fool_n and_o child_n learn_v which_o have_v all_o these_o thing_n at_o their_o finger_n end_n very_o perfect_v m_o these_o be_v jolly_a fellow_n which_o place_n the_o instruction_n and_o revelation_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o church_n after_o the_o gospel_n as_o though_o those_o thing_n alone_o which_o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o which_o the_o disciple_n can_v conceive_v pertain_v to_o the_o gospel_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v after_o the_o departure_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o conceyve_v and_o carry_v before_o they_o have_v receyve_v the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v these_o notable_a and_o erce_a lend_v ceremony_n of_o day_n of_o meal_n of_o garment_n and_o such_o like_a b._n for_o they_o contend_v &_o affirm_v that_o these_o many_o thing_n which_o christ_n say_v his_o apostle_n can_v not_o bear_v as_o yet_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v those_o ceremony_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o which_o be_v very_o gainful_a unto_o they_o but_o what_o can_v be_v more_o foolishlye_a speak_v r._n for_o see_v those_o ceremony_n do_v savour_n more_o of_o the_o flesh_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o spirit_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v reveal_v by_o the_o spirit_n when_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n be_v contrary_a one_o to_o the_o other_o let_v we_o therefore_o except_o we_o will_v be_v unthankful_a unto_o god_n stay_n ourselves_o and_o be_v content_v with_o that_o doctrine_n of_o the_o which_o the_o apostle_n be_v author_n as_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v see_v the_o full_a perfection_n of_o heavenlye_a wisdom_n be_v contain_v in_o they_o which_o may_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a beyond_o the_o same_o we_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v for_o any_o man_n to_o pass_v for_o in_o this_o consist_v high_a breadth_n and_o depth_n to_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n which_o be_v offer_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n 28_o ephe_n 3_o 28_o this_o knowledge_n be_v above_o all_o other_o knoweledg_n as_o say_v the_o apostle_n paul_n and_o when_o he_o say_v that_o all_o the_o treasur_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n i_o gala._n 3_o i_o he_o do_v not_o immagin_v any_o unknowen_a christ_n but_o such_o a_o one_o as_o by_o his_o preach_n he_o have_v lively_o depaint_v that_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o evenas_a it_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n crucify_v but_o lest_o any_o doubt_n or_o ambiguity_n shall_v remain_v christ_n himself_o afterward_o expound_v his_o own_o word_n show_v what_o thing_n those_o be_v which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o then_o bear_v and_o with_o all_o declare_v what_o the_o office_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v say_v he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o he_o shall_v hear_v c._n many_o restrain_v this_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophesy_n a._n for_o there_o want_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n 28_o act_n xi_o 28_o some_o which_o forshew_v thing_n to_o come_v as_o we_o may_v read_v of_o agabus_n xâ—_n acts._n xxi_o xâ—_n who_o prophesy_v of_o the_o famine_n to_o come_v in_o the_o emperor_n claudius_n day_n and_o what_o shall_v happen_v to_o paul_n at_o jerusalem_n he_o forshew_v to_o the_o brother_n also_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n prophesy_v of_o many_o thing_n concern_v antichrist_n and_o his_o member_n xxix_o act_n xx_o xxix_o all_o which_o thing_n be_v most_o true_a 4_z i_o tim._n 4_o i_z 2_z tim._n 3_o 19_o 2._o pet_n 2._o i_o jude._n i_o 4_z c._n howbeit_o christ_n in_o this_o place_n seem_v rather_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o state_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o the_o apostle_n see_v straight_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o yet_o can_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n comprehend_v the_o same_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o secret_a wisdom_n paul_n expound_v in_o his_o first_o chapter_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesyans_n when_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o he_o confyrm_v that_o which_o go_v before_o he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n he_o mean_v therefore_o that_o whatsoever_o the_o spirit_n bring_v procee_v from_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v nothing_o deminish_v by_o these_o word_n as_o though_o either_o he_o be_v not_o god_n or_o else_o wear_v inferioure_fw-fr to_o the_o father_n but_o they_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o capascity_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o because_o of_o the_o veil_n which_o be_v before_o our_o eye_n we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o perceyve_v with_o how_o great_a reverence_n we_o ought_v to_o receyve_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v unto_o we_o therefore_o mention_v of_o the_o divinity_n be_v make_v even_o as_o in_o another_o place_n it_o be_v call_v the_o earnest_n by_o which_o god_n have_v establish_v our_o salvation_n and_o the_o seal_n i3_n ephe._n i._n i3_n by_o which_o he_o seal_v the_o sertaynty_a of_o the_o same_o unto_o us._n to_o conclude_v the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 17._o john_n 17._o but_o that_o it_o come_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n evenas_a christ_n often_o time_n testify_v of_o his_o doctrine_n 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o for_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o c._n now_o christ_n show_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o come_v a_o spirit_n which_o shall_v erect_v and_o set_v up_o a_o new_a kingdom_n but_o which_o shall_v rather_o establish_v the_o glory_n give_v to_o he_o of_o the_o father_n m._n notwithstanding_o he_o speak_v not_o this_o for_o the_o affection_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o upon_o a_o desyer_n to_o pacify_v and_o quiet_v the_o mind_n of_o his_o discipl_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o they_o shall_v so_o receive_v another_o comforter_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v separate_v &_o divide_v from_o he_o as_o though_o by_o they_o he_o shall_v deal_v in_o another_o man_n cause_n and_o not_o in_o his_o own_o the_o which_o they_o take_v very_o grevouslye_o for_o the_o love_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o he_o c._n many_o dream_n that_o christ_n have_v only_o teach_v his_o disciple_n the_o first_o principle_n and_o afterwards_o deliver_v unto_o they_o more_o profound_a matter_n thus_o they_o make_v no_o more_o account_v of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o do_v of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v the_o schoolmaster_n of_o the_o jew_n unto_o christ_n after_o this_o error_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o no_o less_o intolerable_a as_o that_o christ_n have_v now_o take_v his_o leave_n 24_o gala._n 3_o 24_o and_o be_v enter_v into_o his_o kingdom_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v and_o have_v appoint_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v in_o his_o place_n from_o this_o ground_n the_o sacrilege_n of_o popery_n and_o of_o mahometism_n have_v come_v for_o although_o these_o antichristes_n be_v much_o unlyke_a one_o to_o the_o other_o in_o many_o thing_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o have_v all_o one_o beginning_n for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a faith_n but_o yet_o that_o we_o must_v seek_v for_o the_o perfection_n of_o doctrne_n from_o another_o as_o though_o christ_n